Skip to main content

Full text of "The true story of the United States of America"

See other formats


! 


I 


The  True  5tory 


I'W 


"^America 

iEIbrid?eS.  Brooks 

Illustrated! 


LIBRARY  OF  CONGRESS. 
~E  1-7(3       

('h:ili.jL3..  Copyright  No, 

UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA. 


iUE    MINUTE    MEN    OF    THE    UE  VUl.L' 1  lU.N . 

"  He  determine  to  die  or  be  free." 


.Ntt   l""J^    •-''-'• 


THE  TRUE  STORY  OF 


THE    UNITED    STATES 


OF     AMERICA 


TOLD  FOR    YOUNG   PEOPLE 


BY        / 

ELBRIDGE    S.    BROOKS 

Author    of 

The  Century  Book   for  Young    Americans,   The  True  Story  of  George 

Washington,  The  True  Story  of  Abraham  Liucohi,   Historic  Boys, 

Historic  Girls,  The  Story  of  the  American  Indian,  The 

Story  of  the  American  Sailor,  etc.,  etc. 


FULLY  JLLUSTKATED 


BOSTON 
LOTHROP    PUBLISHING   COMPANY 


.^^7  3 
/  ^7 


Copyright,  1891, 

BY 

D.  LoTHRop  Company. 


COPYKIGHT,  1897, 
BY 

LoTHROP  Publishing  Company. 


Xorfajoot)  39rfBS : 

Berwick  &  Smith.  Norwood,  Mass.,  I'.S.A. 


PREFACE. 


The  story  of  the  United  States  of  America  has  already  been  told  and  re-told 
for  young  Americans  by  competent  writers,  and  yet  there  is  room  for  another 
re-telling.  To  avoid  as  far  as  possible  the  dreary  array  of  dates  and  the  duU 
succession  of  events  that  may  make  up  the  history  but  do  not  tell  the  story  —  to 
awaken  an  interest  in  motives  as  well  as  persons,  in  principles  rather  than  in 
battles,  m  the  patriotism  and  manliness  that  make  a  people  rather  than  in  the 
simply  personal  qualities  that  make  the  leader  or  the  individual,  is  the  aim  of  the 
writer  of  this  latest  "  Story."  The  future  of  the  Republic  depends  on  the  up- 
bringing of  the  boys  and  girls  of  to-day.  Any  new  iight  on  the  doings  of  the 
boys  and  girls  of  America's  past  when  they  grew  to  manhood  and  womanhood 
should  be  of  service  to  the  boys  and  girls  of  America's  to-day  and  to-morrow. 
The  hope  that  this  volume  may  help  as  such  a  light  has  inspired  its  author  to 
write  as  concisely  and  as  simply  as  he  is  able  the  story  of  the  great  Republic's 
origin,  development  and  growth  from  the  far-off  days  of  Columbus  the  discoverer 
to  the  nobler  times  of  Washington  the  defender  and  Lincoln  the  savior  of 
America's  liberties. 

BosToi^,  August,  1891-  E.  S.  B. 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

THE  NEW  WORLD  THAT  WAS  OLD      ........        9 

CHAPTER  II. 

COLUMBUS    THE    ADMIRAL I9 

CHAPTER  III. 

THE    NAMING    OF    AMERICA 26 

CHAPTER  IV. 

SPAIN    AND    HER    RIVALS  ..........  29 

CHAPTER  V. 

HOMES  IN  THE  NEW  WORLD     .........      37 

CHAPTER  VI. 

THE    FIRST    COLONISTS  ..........  47 

CHAPTER  VII. 

HOW    THEV    LIVED    IN    COLONIAL    DAYS 56 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

FOES    WITHOUT    AND    WITHIN  .........  64 

CHAPTER  IX. 

WORKING    TOWARD    LIBERTY  .........  74 

CHAPTER  X. 

"  THE    LAST    STRAW  ".........,.  84 

CHAPTER  XI. 

THE    FIRST    BLOW    FOR    FREEDOM  . 93 

CHAPTER  XII. 

THE    AMERICAN    REVOLUTIO.N I OO 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

THE   MEN    OF    THE    REVOLUTION     .........  IO9 

CHAPTER   XIV. 

STARTING    OUT    IN    LIFE II9 

CHAPTER    XV. 

"the    AMERICANS" 130 

CHAPTER   XVI. 
unsettled  days .         .         .         141 

CHAPTER    XVII. 

A    WRESTLE    WITH    THIL    OLD    FOE  ..........  152 

CHAPTER    XVIII. 

STATE-MAKING        .  .  . 161 

CHAPTER   XIX. 

CITIZENS    AND    PARTIES  ..........  I70 

CHAPTER    XX. 

CHANGING    DAYS iSo 

CHAPTER   XXI. 

THE    SHADOW    OF    DISCORD      ..........  1 89 

CHAPTER    XXII. 

FOR    UNION 202 

CHAPTER    XXIII. 

A    FIGHT    FOR    LIFE 213 

CHAPTER    XXIV. 

A    REUNITED    NATION 223 

CHAPTER    XXV. 

AFTER   AN    HUNDRED    YEARS .  .  .  23 1 

CHAPTER   XXVI. 

GROWING    INTO   GREATNESS 239 


LIST    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS. 


The  Minute  Men  of  the  Revolution     Fi 

Christopher'Columbus    . 

A  dream  of  Cathay 

The  Laurentian   Rocks  of   the    Adiron 

dack  region      .... 
*'  When  monstrous-toed  Ijirds  waded  i 

tlie  Charles  "   . 
An  early  American 
The  red  Americans 
A  war  chief  of  the  Mound  Builders 
The  "  canoes  with  wings  " 
The  landing  of  Columbus 
The  young  Columbus 
Amerigo  Vespucci .... 

De  .Soto 

In  sight  of  Mexico  .... 

A  Conquistadore    .... 

Coronado's  march  .... 

Sir  Francis  Drake  .... 

Sir  Walter  Raleigh 
"  Elbowing  off  "      . 
James  I.  ..... 

Queen  Elizabeth     .... 

Disputing  for  possession 

Captain  John  Smith 

Powhatan        ..... 

Prince  Charles        .... 

William  Penu,  the  Younger   . 

A  palisaded  fort      .... 

Suspicious  of  Indians 

Dutch  windmill  in  old  New  York  . 


■3 

14 

IS 
iS 

19 

20 
21 
2S 


3^ 

?>Z 
35 
36 
38 
39 
40 

41 

43 
44 
45 
45 
48 

49 
50 


Settlers  from  Holland  approaching  New 

Amsterdam       .... 

51 

Cavalier  and  Puritan 

53 

La  Salle 

55 

Longing  for  the  old  home 

57 

An  old  landmark    .... 

58 

Going  to  school  in  1700  . 

59 

The  whirring  spinning-wheel  . 

62 

Stopping  the  post-rider  . 

62 

In  the  chimney-corner     . 

63 

The  clearing 

65 

On  the  watch 

65 

"  I  would  rather  be  carried  out  dead ! ' 

said  Stuyvesant 

66 

Chaniplain  and  the  Iroquois  . 

67 

In  treaty  with  the  Iroquois     . 

69 

"  A  witch  " 

7^ 

A  fight  with  pirates 

73 

New  York  in  1690  .... 

75 

One  of  King  James'  advisers  . 

75 

In  the  cabin  of  the  Mayflower 

76 

One  of  the  villagers 

78 

A  lesson  in  liberty  . 

79 

King  James  II 

Si 

In  Leisler's  times    .... 

82 

The  people  and  the  Royal  governor 

83 

A  smuggler 

85 

Guarding  the  port  .... 

85 

The  right  of  search 

86 

The  hated  stamps  .... 

87 

Preparing  for  "  homespun  "  clothes 

89 

LItiT  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


Unwelcome  lodgers        .        .         .        . 
A  weak-kneed  patriot  and  her  sly  cup  of 

tea   . 
Samuel  Adams 
Paul  Revere's  ride  . 
The  bridge  at  Concord 
The  British  are  coming 
"  It  rained  rebels  " 
Ethan  Allen    . 
"  The  rebels  are  fortifying  Hunker  Hill 
General  George  Washington  . 
A  "  Continental  "   . 
One  of  the  French  soldiers 
Anthony  Wayne     .... 
John  Paul  Jones      .... 
French's  statue  of  the  Minute  Man 
Dr.  Benjamin  Franklin  . 
John  Adams  prophesying  "  the  gloriou 

Fourth  "  . 
The  I.iberty  Bell     .... 
In  Marion's  camp  .... 
The  Boston  Boys  and  General  Gage 
Threats  of  resistance  to  taxation    . 
Inkstand  used  in  signing  the  Constitution 
Alexander  Hamilton 
George  Washington 
The   inauguration    of   President   Wash 

ington       ..... 
George  Rogers  Clarke    . 
"  Borrowing  fire  "  in  old  days 
"  King  Cotton "      .        .        .         . 
The  stage  coach      .... 
Martha  Washington 
Daniel  Boone  .... 

The  new  home  in  the  Ohio  country 
Washington's  home  at  Mount  Vernon 
Training  recruits  for  war  with  France 
John  Adams   ..... 
Thomas  Jefferson   .... 
Washington'.s  tomb  at  Mount  Vernon 


90 

92 
93 
94 
96 
97 
99 

lOI 

102 
105 
106 
106 
107 
108 
109 
no 

112 
114 

"5 

118 

120 
121 
125 


129 
•3' 

•33 
>3J 
135 
136 
'37 
141 
142 
'43 
'45 
146 


The  sale  of  Louisiana 

The  tailing  flag        .... 

James  Madison       .... 

Tecumseh,  chief  of  the  Shawnees  . 

The  battle  of  Tippecanoe 

Andrew  Jackson     ... 

The  ruined  White  House 

Keeping  the  old  flag  afloat 

Jackson's  sharpshooters  at  New  Orlean 

Ambushed  in  the  Indian  country    . 

The  Conastoga  wagon    . 

The  mail  boat  on  the  Ohio 

An  old-time  Louisiana  sugar  mill    . 

James  Monroe        .... 

Ashland,  the  home  of  Henry  Clay. 

Discussing  the  tariff  in  182S   . 

A  Western  flat-boat 

John  Quincy  Adams 

De  Witt  Clinton     .... 

The  railway  coach  of  our  grandfathers 

When  every  man  was  his  own  cobbler 

Washington  Irving 

James  Fenimore  Cooper 

Daniel  Webster      .... 

The  traveling  schoolmaster    . 

Andrew  Jackson     .... 

Martin  Van  Buren  .... 

William  Henry  Harrison 

John  Tyler 

.^nti-renters,  disguised   as    Indians,  am 

bushing  the  sheriff  . 
James  K.  Polk 
At  Buena  Vista 
Zachary  Taylor 
Millard  Fillmore 
Franklin  Pierce 
James  Buchanan 
Dinah  Morris's  certificat.  of  freedom 
Among  the  sugar  cane    . 
Great  seal  of  the  "  Confederacy  "  . 


147 
150 

'5' 
'53 
'54 
'55 
.56 

157 
159 
160 
162 

■63 
166 
roS 
'70 
'73 
'74 
'75 
'77 
1-8 

179 
180 
iSi 
1S2 

■S3 
184 
1 86 
1S7 
1 88 

191 
'93 
195 
'97 
1 98 
199 
200 
203 
205 
207 


LIST   OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


Abraham  Lincoln   .... 

Seal  of  the  United  .States 

Fort  Sumter  in  Charleston  Harbor 

A  Louisiana  tiger   .... 

In  the  enlistment  office   . 

Charge  of  the  Union  troops  at  Gettysburg 

The  turret  of  the  Monitor 

Working  for  the  soldiers 

The  birthplace  of  Abraham  Lincoln 

Home  again 

Andrew  Johnson     .... 
The  Capitol  of  the  United  States  . 
Ulysses  Simpson  Grant  . 
Old  French  market,  New  Orleans  . 


209 

Rutherford  Birchard  Hayes 

228 

211 

The  Art  Gallery      . 

229 

212 

Machinery  Hall 

230 

214 

Sitka,  the  capital  of  Alaska 

■^y- 

215 

"  The  new  way  to  India  " 

^-Zl 

g            ^17 

At  the  cotton  loom 

2J4 

220 

Ralph  Waldo  Emerson 

235 

221 

William  H.  Prescott 

236 

222 

Henry  W.  Longfellow 

^37 

223 

Peter  Cooper . 

^38 

224 

James  A.  Garfield  . 

241 

225 

Chester  A.  Arthur . 

242 

226 

Grover  Cleveland   . 

243 

227 

Benjamin  Harrison 

244 

THE  STORY  OF  THE 
UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA 


CHAPTER   I. 


THE    NEW    WORLD    THAT    WAS    OLD. 


ANY  hundreds  of  years  ago  there  Uved  in  ancient  Greece 
a  certain  wise  man  wliose  name  was  Pythagoras.  As  a 
boy  he  had  been  brought  up  beside  the  blue  ^gean  Sea. 
_^ji. ,,,  He  learned  to  observe  carefullj^  He  became  a  traveler 
£Esi^L=J  and  a  teacher  and  from  the  closest  study  of  all  the  things 
around  him  —  the  earth  and  sky,  the  sun  and  stars,  the  rise  and 
fall  of  tides,  the  changes  of  the  seasons  and  all  the  every-day 
happenings  of  this  wonderful  world  of  ours  —  he  announced  as 
his  belief  a  theory  that  men  called  ridiculous  but  which,  to-day, 
every  boy  and  girl  beginning  the  study  of  geography  accepts  with- 
out question.  "  The  earth,"  said  Pythagoras  to  his  pupils,  "  is 
spherical  and  inhabited  all  over." 

That  was  fully  twenty-five  hundred  years  ago  and  yet, 
after  nearly  two  thousand  years  had  passed,  a  certain 
Italian  sailor  whose  name  was  Christopher  Columbus  and 
who  believed  as  did  the  old  Grecian  scholar,  made  the 
same  statement  before  a  council  of  the  most  learned  men 
of  Spain  and  was  laughed  to  scorn.  "  This  Italian  is 
crazy,"  they  said.     ''Why,  if  the  earth  is  round  the  people 

9 


10 


THE  NEW    WOULD    THAT    1(1 1. S    OLD. 


on  the  other  side  would  be  walking  about  with   their  heels  above 
their  heads;    all  the  trees  would  grow  upside  down   and  the  ships 

must  sail  up  hill.  It  is  absurd. 
All  the  world  knows  that  the 
earth  is  flat." 

P)Ut  this  Italian  sailor  was  per- 
sistent ;  Ijetter  still,  he  was  pa- 
tient. His  life  had  been  full  of 
adventure.  From  his  boyhood 
he  had  Ijeen  a  .sailor  and  a  .sol- 
dier, a  fighter  and  a  traveler  in 
many  lands  and  upon  many  sea?. 
He  loved  tlie  study  of  geogra- 
phy ;  he  was  an  expert  map- 
drawer  ;  he  had  noticed  much 
and  thought  moi-e.  Believing  in 
the  theory  of.  Pythagoras,  famil- 
iar to  Italian  scholars,  that  this 
earth  was  a  globe,  he  also  be- 
lieved that  by  sailing  westward 
he  could  at  last  reach  India  — 
or  Catha}-,  as  all  the  East  was 
called. 
For  ill  those  days,  four  hundred  years  ago,  Eastern  Asia  wa.? 
a  new  land  to  Western  Europe.     It  was  supposed  to  be  the  home 


Cllia-^lul'llKK    CUIAMIU  s. 


of  wealth  and  Inxury.  From  it  came  the  gold 
and  spices  and  all  the  rare  things  that  Europe 
most  desired  but  which  were  only  to  lie  pro- 
cured by  long  and  dangerous  journeys  overland. 
To  the  man  who  would  find  a  sea-way  to  India 
great  honors  and  greater  riches  were  sure  to 
come.  So  all  adventurous  minds  were  bent  upon 
discovering  a  new  way  to  the  East. 


''S^t 


A   DUi;.\M    UF   CAT1I.\Y. 


THE  NEW    WORLD    THAT    WAS    OLD. 


11 


Christopher  Columbus  solved  the  problem.  The  surest  and  safest 
way  to  the  East,  he  said,  is  to  sail  west.  This  really  sounded  so 
ridiculous  that,  as  we  liave  seen,  men  called  him  crazy  and  for  a 
lono-  time  would  have  nothino;  to  do  with  him  or  his  schemes.     But 


illi:  l.AUliE.MIAN    l:o(JKS  l)F  THE  ADIIiO-\D.\(.K   i;i:ijiu:,. 


he  persisted ;  he  gained  friends ;  he  talked  so  confidently  of  success, 
so  eloquently  of  spreading  the  knowledge  of  the  Christian  religion 
among  the  heathen  folk  of  Asia,  so  attractively  of  getting,  from 
these  same  heathen  folk,  their  trade,  their  gold  and  their  spices 
that  at  last  the  king  and  queen  of  Spain  were  won  over  to  his  side, 


12  THE  NEW   WORLD    THAT    M'A^   OLD. 

and  on  tlio  tliinl  of  August.  14!t2,  witli  throe  ships  iiiid  one  huiuh-efl 
and  twenty  men,  Christoplier  Oohnnbus  set  sail  from  the  port  of 
Palos  in  southwestern  Spain  and  steered  straight  out  into  Avhat 
peojjle  called  the  dreadful  Sea  of  Darkness  in  search  of  a  new  way 
to  India  across  the  western  waters.  But  though  Columbus  was 
right  in  his  theories  and  though,  by  traveling  westward  he  could 
at  last  reacli  India  and  the  East  something  that  he  knew  nothing 
of  lay  in  his  path  to  stop  his  sailing  westward.     Wlint  was  it  '.' 

Upon  the  western  half  of  the  earth's  surface,  stretching  its  ten 
thousand  miles  of  length  almost  from  pole  to  pole,  lay  a  mighty 
continent — twin  countries,  each  three  thousand  miles  wide  and 
•joined  bv  a  narrow  strip  of  land.  Known  now  to  us  as  North  and 
South  America  this  western  continent  contains  three  tenths  of  all 
the  dry  land  on  the  surface  of  the  glebe.  It  is  nearly  fifteen 
million  square  miles  in  extent,  is  four  times  as  large  as  Europe, 
five  times  the  size  of  Australia,  one  third  larger  than  Africa  and 
not  quite  as  vast  as  Asia.  And  this  was  what  stopped  the  way  as 
Columbus  sailed  Avestward  to  the  East. 

But  though  it  was  a  new  and  all  unknown  land  to  the  great 
na\igator  it  is  the  oldest  land  in  the  world.  The  region  fi'om  the 
Adii-ondack  forests  northward  to  and  beyond  the  St.  Lawrence 
River,  and  known  as  the  Laurentian  rocks,  is  said  by  those  students 
of  the  rocks,  the  geologists,  to  have  been  the  \qy\  first  land  that 
showed  itself  above  the  receding  waters  that  once  covered  the 
whole  globe.  And  all  along  the  hills  and  valleys  of  North  Am- 
erica to  the  south  as  far  as  the  Alleghanies  and  the  Ohio  the  great 
ice-sheet  that  once  overspread  the  earth  and  that  was  driven  by 
the  advancing  heat  nearer  and  nearer  to  the  North  i)ole,  uncovered 
a  hind  so  early  in  the  history  of  this  western  world  that  it  was  old 
when  Europe  and  Asia  were  new. 

This  old,  old  land,  however,  is  commonly  called  the  New  World. 
That  is  because  it  was  new  to  tlie  Europeans  foui-  hundred  years 
ago.     But   long    before    their   day    there   had    been    people    living 


THE  NEW    WORLD    THAT    WA.S    OLD. 


13 


within  what  is  now  the  United  States.  Away  back  in  what  is 
known  to  geologists  as  the  "pleistocene  period"  —  that  is  the 
"most  new"  or  "deposit"  age  —  when  the  ice  was  slipping  north- 
ward and  dirt  was  being  deposited  on  the  bare  rocks ;  when  the 
verdnre  and  vegetation  that  make  hillside  and  valley  so  beautiful 
to-day  were  just  beginning  to  tinge  the  earth  with  green  ;  when 
the  great  hairy   elephant  bathed   in   the    Hudson  and   the  wooUy 


"  WHf.M   MONSTROUS-TOED   BIRDS   WADED  IN   THE   CHARLES.  " 


rhinoceros  wallowvN'l  in  the  prairie  lakes  ;  when  the  dagger-toothed 
tiger  prowled  throi'gh  the  forests  of  Pennsylvania  and  the  giant 
sloth  browsed  on  the  tree  tops  from  Maine  to  Georgia ;  when  the 
curved-tusked  niastorion  ranged  through  the  Carolinas  and  mon- 
strous-toed birds  wad-id  in  the  Charles  —  there  appeared,  also,  by 
lake-side,  river  and  sesishore  a  naked,  low-browed,  uncouth  race  of 
savages,  chipping  the  fli^t  stones  of  the  Trenton  gravel  banks  into 
knives  and  spear  heads  and  disputing  with  the  great  birds  and 
beasts  whose  trails  and  tracks  they  crossed  for  the  very  caves  and 
holes  in  which  tho\'  li\'ed.      These  were  the  first  Americans. 


u 


THE  NEW    WORLD    THAT    WA:S    OLD. 


The  more  people  mix  with  each  other,  you  iviiow,  the  more 
friendly  they  become.  In  savage  lands,  to-day,  tribes  that  are 
furious  fighters  against  hostile  tribes  are  linked  together  by  some 
bond  of  family  ties  and  held  by  some  sort  of  internal  government. 
So  it  was  with  the  early  Americans.  As  soon  as  they  had  risen 
above  the  first  brutal  desire  for  eating  and  sleeping,  they  learned 
the  difference  between  fighting  for  food  and  figliting  for  power; 
they  saw  that  the  skins  of  the  animals  thej-  killed  could  be  wrapped 
about  them  for  shelter  and  that  a  sharpened  stone  was  a  better 
weapon  than  one  that  was  simply  Hung  at  their 
enemy  or  their  game.  From  fighting  with  the 
beasts  and  with  each  other  they  liegan  to  band 
together  for  protection  ;  then,  those  who  lived 
in  the  more  favored  portions  of  the  land  grew 
a  little  more  mindful  of  one  another's  wants; 
they  made  of  themselves  little  communities  in 
which  fishing  and  hunting  were  the  chief  pur- 
suits, but  where  those  who  had  the  time  and 
iurliuation  betjan  to  fashion  things  of  stone  or 
clay  to  meet  their  needs.  Bowls  and  mortars, 
knives  and  arrow-heads  were  followed  in  time  by  bracelets  and 
bands,  vases  and  pipe-bowls.  Still  they  progressed.  The  com- 
munities became  tribes ;  some  of  them  began  to  build  houses,  to 
make  cloth,  to  do  something  more  than  simply  to  eat  and  fight  and 
sleep. 

To-day  all  over  the  niiddle  poi'tion  of  the  United  States,  from 
New  York  to  Missouri,  there  are  found  great  heaps  of  earth  which 
wise  men  who  have  studied  them  sav  are  the  remains  of  the  towns 
and  villages,  the  forts  and  temples,  the  homes  and  trading-places  of 
the  most  civilized  portion  of  the  American  people  of  two  or  three 
thousand  years  i^.go,  and  known  for  want  of  a  l)etter  name  under 
the  term  "  mound-builders."  In  the  far  Western  plains  and  ri\er 
cour.ses,  in  Arizona  and  New  Mexico  and  along  the  lianks  of  the 


AN    K.MtLV    A.MKKICW. 


THE    RED    AMEEICAXS. 
"  The  men  did  the  huntiinj,  flshiuy  and  flfjhting' 


THE  NEW   WORLD    Til  AT    WAS    OLD.  IT 

mighty  Colorado  tliere  exist  remains  of  great  houses  covering  hirge 
sections  or  perched  away  up  in  the  crevices  of  mighty  cliffs.  These 
were  occupied  in  the  early  days  by  races  now  called,  for  con- 
venience, the  piiehlo  or  house-builders  and  the  cliff-dwellers. 

All  these  home-building  people  were,  however,  of  the  same  race 
as  the  fierce  and  homeless  savages  who  still  hunted  and  slaughtered 
in  the  forests  of  the  East  or  on  the  prairies  of  the  West.  All  were 
Americans  coming  from  the  same  "  parent  stock."  Some  of  them, 
being  brighter,  more  ambitious  or  more  helpful  than  others,  simply 
made  the  most  of  their  opportunities  and  grew,  even,  into  a  rude 
kind  of  civilization. 

But  while  these  advanced,  the  others  stood  still.  Here  in  the 
old  American  home-land  was  fought  the  fight  that  all  the  world 
has  known  —  the  conflict  between  io-norance  and  intellio-ence.  The 
good  and  the  bad,  the  workers  and  the  drones,  the  wise  ones  and 
the  wild  ones  here  struggled  for  the  mastery,  a  certain  attempt  at 
civilization  which  some  had  made  went  down  in  blood  and  conquest 
and  so,  gradually,  out  of  the  strife  came  those  red-men  of  America 
that  our  ancestors,  the  discoverers  and  colonists  from  across  the 
sea,  found  and  fought  with  four  centuries  ago. 

Hunters  i-equire  vast  tracts  of  land  to  support  them  in  anj'thing 
approaching  comfort ;  wars  and  tribal  hostilities  prevent  rapid 
growth  and  there  were,  probably,  never  more  than  five  or  six 
liundred  thousand  of  the  red-men  of  North  America  li\ing  within 
the  territory  now  occupied  by  the  United  States.  They  were  of  all 
classes,  ranging  from  the  lowest  depths  of  savageness  to  the  higher 
forms  of  barbarism ;  some  were  wild  and  some  were  wise ;  some 
were  brutes  and  some  were  statesmen ;  some  were  as  low  in  the 
social  scale  as  the  tramps  and  roughs  of  to-day ;  some  as  high  (from 
the  red-man's  standpoint)  as  are  your  own  fathers  and  mothers  seen 
f)om  your  standpoint  to-day. 

The  half-million  red-men  who  owned  and  occupied  our  United 
States  four  hundred  years  ago,  though  scattered  over  a  vast  area. 


18 


THE  NEW   WORLD    THAT    WAS   OLD. 


]         of  the  \ 


speaking  different  languages  and  varying,  according  to  location, 
in  customs,  costume,  manners,  laws  and  life,  were  still  brothers, 
springing  from  the  same  original  family  and  having,  in  whatever 
section  of  the  land  they  lived,  certain  things  alike ;  they  all  had 
the  same  straight,  black  hair;  they  all  used  in  their  talk  the  same 
sort  of  many-syllabled  words  —  ''bunch  words"  as  they  are  called  ; 
and  they  were  all  what  w^e  know  as  communists  —  that  is,  they  held 

their  land,  their  homes  and  their  pro)>- 
erty  in  connnon. 

A  red  American's  village  was  like 
one  large  family.  All  its  life,  all  it,s  in- 
terests and  all  its  desires  being  shared 
iointly  by  all  its  inmates.  Just  as  if 
to-day,  the  |)eople  of  Natick,  or  Catskill. 
or  Zanesville  or  Pasadena  should  agree 
to  live  together  in  one  big  house  with 
little  compartments  for  each  family,  eat- 
ing together  from  the  same  soup-kettle 
and  dividing  all  they  raised  and  all  they 
found  equally  between  all  the  inmates 
of  the  one  big  house.  The  men  did  the 
hunting  and  fishing  and  fighting ;  the  women  attended  to  the  home- 
work and  the  field  labor.  The  boys  and  girls  learned  early  to  do 
their  share  and  in  the  home  the  woman  of  the  house  was  supreme. 
Even  the  greatest  war-chief  when  once  within  his  house  dared  not 
disobey  the  women  of  his  house. 

The  red-men  had  but  a  dim  idea  of  God  and  heaven.  They 
were  superstitious  and  full  of  fancies  and  imaginings.  They  wor- 
shiped the  winds,  the  thunder  and  the  sun,  and  were  terribly 
afraid  of  whatever  they  could  not  miderstand.  They  had  good 
spirits  and  bad  —  those  that  helped  them  in  seed  time  and  harvest, 
iu  woodcraft  and  the  cha.se,  and  those,  also,  that  baffled  and  annoyed 
them  when  arrows  failed  to  strike,  traps  to  catch  or  crops  to  grow. 


COLUMBUS   THE  ADMIRAL. 


19 


In  other  words,  the  red-men  of  North  America  were  biit  as  little 
children  who  have  not  yet  learned  and  cannot,  therefore,  under- 
stand the  reasons  and  the  causes  of  the  daily  happenings  that  make 
up  life. 


CHAPTER   II. 


COLUMBUS    THE    ADMIRAL. 


N  a  beautiful  October  morning  in  the  year  1492,  as  one  of 
the  red  Americans  belonging  to  the  island  tribes  that 
then  lived  on  what  we  know  as  the  Bahama  group, 
southeast  of  the  Florida  coast,  parted  the  heavy  foliage 
that  ran   almost  down  to  the   sea  on  his  island   home  of 

Guanahani,  he  saw  a  sight  that  very  nearly  took  his  breath  away. 

Just  what  it  was  he  could  not  at   first  make 

out,  but  he  thought  either  that  three  terrible 

sea-monsters  had  come  up  from  the  water  to 

destroy  his  land  and  people  or  that  three  great 

canoes  with  wings  had   dropped  from  the  sky 

bringing,  perhaps,  to  the  folks  of    Guanahani 

some   marvelous   message  from  the   spirits  of 

the  air  of  whom  they  stood  in  so  much  awe. 
Gazing    upon  the   startling   vision  until  he 

had     recovered    from    his    first    surprise     he 

wheeled  about  and  dashed  into  his  village  to 

arouse    his  friends   and    neio-hbors.     His    loud 

calls  quickly  summoned  them  and  out  from  the 

forest  and  through  the  hastily  parted  foliage 

they  rushed  to  the  water's  edge.     But  as  they 


THE 


IA.XOES   WITH   WINGS. 


20 


COLUMBi'S   THE  AD  Mill  A  L. 


gained  the  low  and  level  beach  the}-  too  stood  mute  with  terror 
and  surprise.  For,  from  each  of  the  monster  canoes,  other  canoes 
put  off.  In  them  were  strange  beings  clothed  in  glittei-ing  metal 
or  gaily  colored  robes.  Their  faces  were  pale  in  color ;  their  hair 
was  curly  and  sunny  in  hue.  And  in  the  foremost  canoe  grasping 
in  one  hand  a  long  pole  from  which  streamed  a  gorgeous  banner 
and  with  the  other  outstretched  as  if  in  greeting  stood  a  figure 
upon  whom  the  Americans  looked  with  wonder,  reverence  and 
awe.  It  was  a  tall  and  commanding  figure,  noble  in  aspect  and 
brilli;int  in  costume  and  as  the  islanders  marked  the  marvelous 
face  and  form    of    this  scarlet-clad  loader  they  bent  in  reverence 

and  cried  aloud  '•  Turey  ;  tureii ; 
they  are  tureij!''  (Heaven-.sent.) 
On  came  the  canoes  filled  with  a 
glittering  company  and  gay  witii 
fluttering  ilags.  But  as  the  first 
boat  grounded  on  the  beach  and 
the  tall  cliief  in  scarlet,  his  gray 
head  yet  uncovered,  the  flaming 
banner  still  clasped  in  his  hand, 
leaped  into  tlie  water  followed 
by  his  men  the  terrified  natives 
thought  the  spirits  of  the  air  were  come  to  take  vengeance  upon 
them  and,  turning,  they  fled  to  the  security  of  thicket  and  tree- 
trunk.  But  led  back  by  curiosity  the\-  looked  again  upon  the.se 
strange  new-comers,  and  behold!  they  were  all  kneeling,  bare- 
headed, upon  the  sand,  kissing  the  earth  and  lifting  their  eyes 
toward  the  skies. 

Tlien  the  scarlet-mantled  leader  rising  from  the  ground,  planted 
the  great  standard  in  the  sand  and  drawing  a  long  and  shining 
sword  he  spoke  loud  and  solemn  words  in  a,  language  the  wonder- 
In";  islanders  could  not  understand,  while   those  marvelous  figures 

d)out  him  as  if    in 


THE   LANDING  OF  COLUMBUS. 


in  glittering   metal  and  gleaming  clotli   knc 


THE    YOUNG    COLUMBUS. 


"  It  was  the  realization  of  a  Ufe-Ionri  dream,  first  dimly  conceived  by  him  in  his 
boyhood  days  at  Genoa." 


COLUMBUS    THE  ADMIRAL.  23 

worship.  They  kissed  their  chieftain's  hands,  they  embraced  his 
feet  and  raised  such  kiud  and  joyous  shouts  that  the  simple 
islanders  puzzl'id  yet  over-awed  supposed  all  they  saw  to  be  signs 
of  the  devoutest  adoration.  '■'■  Turey ;  iurey!"  they  cried  again. 
"He  is  heaven-sent."  And  then  they,  too,  prostrated  themselves 
in  adoration. 

Who  were  these  pale-faced  visitors  who  had  come  in  such  a 
startlint'  wa\-  across  the  eastern  sea  ?  Not  for  years  coidd  the  red 
Americans  into  whose  lands  they  came  understand  who  they  were 
or  why  they  had  visited  them,  although  they  learned,  all  too  soon, 
that  there  was  little  about  the  new  comers  that  was  godlike  or 
heavenly.  The  pale-faced  strangers  deceived  and  ill-treated  the 
simple  natives  from  the  first  and  for  four  hundred  years  the  red- 
men  of  America  have  known  little  but  bad  faith  and  ill-treatment 
at  the  hands  of  the  white. 

But  we  who  luive  hoard  the  story  again  and  again  know  who 
were  these  wliite  visitors  to  Guanahani  and  from  whence  they 
came.  For  the  leader  of  that  brilliant  throng  that  knelt  in  thank- 
fulness upon  the  Bahama  sand  —  this  chieftain,  whose  followers 
clustered  about  him  and  raised  applauding  shouts  while  he  took 
possession  of  the  new-found  land  in  the  name  and  by  the  authority 
of  Ferdinand  and  Isabella,  king  and  queen  of  Spain  —  this  scarlet- 
mantled  captain  whom  the  wondering  natives  worshiped  as  a 
god,  was  that  Christopher  Columbus,  the  wool-comljer's  son,  the 
enthusiast  whom  men  had  laughed  at  as  a  madman  and  a  ••  crank," 
the  patient,  persistent  Italian  adventurer  who  was  now  because  of 
his  great  discovery  owner  of  one  tenth  part  of  all  the  riches  he 
should  find,  Lord  Admiral  of  all  the  waters  into  which  he  should 
sail  and  viceroy  of  all  the  lands  of  this  New  Spain  upon  whose 
sunny  shores  he  had  set  foot.     "  I  have  found  Cathay,"  he  cried. 

It  was  a  glorious  ending  to  long  years  of  toil  and  struggle. 
It  was  the  realization  of  a  life-long  dream,  first  dimly  conceived  by 
him  in  his  bovhood  days  at  Genoa.     With  firm  and  unwavering 


24  COLUMBUS   TUE  ADMIRAL. 

fiiitli  r()linii])ns  liad  overcome  all  odds.  He  had  been  despised 
and  ridieided.  threatened  and  cast  aside  ;  he  had  gone  from  court 
to  coiu-t  in  Enrope  vainly  seeking  aid  for  his  enterprise  ;  and  when, 
at  last,  this  was  eautionsly  given,  he  had  braved  the  terrors  of  an 
luiknown  sea  witli  tlu'ee  crazy  little  vessels  and  an  luiwilling  coni- 
jianv'  of  a  hundred  and  twenty  men.  For  days  and  days  he  had 
sailed  westward  .seeing  nothing,  finding  nothing.  whiK'  his  men 
sneered  and  grumbled  and  plainly  showed  that,  if  they  dared, 
they  would  gladly  have  flung  their  captain  overboard  and  turned 
about  for  home.  At  last  signs  of  land  began  to  appear — vagrant 
seaweed  and  floating  drift  wood,  land  birds  blown  oft"  the  shore 
and  warm  breezes  that  almost  .suielled  of  field  and  forest.  And 
then,  one  day,  at  midnight  the  admiral  saw  a  moving  light  that 
told  of  life  near  l)y  and  finally  in  the  early  morning  the  eiy  of 
Land  !  from  the  watcid'ul  lookout,  Rodrigo  de  Triana,  a  sailor  on 
board  the  Nina,  told  that  the  end  of  the  long  waiting  at  last  had 
come  and  that  Cathay  was  found. 

It  was  on  the  niorinng  of  Friday  the  twelfth  of  October.  1492, 
that  Cohnnlnis  landed  on  the  island  of  Guanahani  and  solemnly 
named  the  i.sland  '•  San  Salvador."  The  rich  vegetation,  the  dark- 
.■^kinned  natives,  the  rude  but  glittering  ornaments  in  their  ears 
and  on  their  arms  alike  strengthened  his  belief  tiiat  liis  plans  w^re 
all  successfid  and  that  he  had  found  the  land  of  gold  and  spices  he 
had  sailed  away  to  seek.  He  had  promised  to  find  the  Indies  and 
because  by  sailing  westward  he  had  come  upon  what  he  supposed 
to  be  certain  rich  islands  off  the  India  coast  these  i.slands  were 
called  and  have  ever  siiu'C  been  known  as  the  "West  Indies,  while 
the  red  natives  who  inhabited  both  the  islands  and  the  vast  conti- 
nent beyond  have  ever  since  been  called  l)y  the  name  the  Spanish 
discoverers  ga\e  them  —  Indians. 

It  wa-s  all  a  mistake.  Colnmb\is  had  sailed  westward  to  find 
Iiulia  and  had  found  a  new  world  instead,  a  world  that  wa.s  to  prove 
of  fjreater  value  to  mankind   than  <'ver  India  woidd  or  could.     But 


COLUMBVS    THE  ADMIRAL.  25 

to  the  day  of  his  death  Columbus  believed  he  had  foimd  the  land 
he  sought  for.  "  I  have  gone  to  the  Indies  from  Spain  by  travers- 
ing the  ocean  westwardly,"  were  almost  his  last  words.  And 
although  he  made  four  voyages  across  the  Atlantic,  each  time  dis- 
covering new  lands  and  seeing  new  peojole,  he  still  believed  that 
he  was  only  touching  new  and  hitherto  unknown  islands  off  the 
eastern  coast  of  Asia. 

And  so  for  a  while  all  the  world  believed.  No  conqueror  ever 
received  a  more  glorious  reception  on  his  home-coming  than  did 
Columbus,  the  admiral.  He  entered  the  city  of  Barcelona,  whore 
the  king  and  queen  waited  to  receive  him,  in  a  sort  of  triumphal 
procession.  Flags  streamed  and  trumpets  blew ;  great  crowds 
came  out  to  meet  him  or  lined  the  ways  and  shouted  their 
welcome  and  enthusiasm  as  he  rode  along.  Captive  Indians, 
gaily  colored  birds,  and  other  trophies  from  the  new-found 
land  were  displayed  in  the  procession  and  in  a  richly  deco- 
rated pavilion,  surrounded  by  their  glittering  court,  King 
Ferdinand  and  Isabella  the  queen  received  the  admiral,  bid- 
ding him  sit  beside  them  and  tell  his  wonderful  story. 
Honors  and  privileges  were  conferred  upon  him.  He  was 
called  Don,  he  rode  at  the  king's  bridle  and  was  served  and  saluted 
as  a  grandee  of  Spain. 

Columbus,  as  has  been  said,  made  four  voyages  to  America.  But 
after  the  second  ^•oyage  men  began  to  understand  that  he  had 
failed  to  find  India.  The  riches  and  trade  that  he  promised  did  not 
come  to  Spain  and  many  an  adventurer  who  had  risked  all  for  the 
greed  of  gold  and  the  return  he  hoped  to  make  became  a  beggar 
through  failure  and  hated  the  great  admiral  through  whom  he 
expected  to  Avin  mighty  riches.  Enemies  were  raised  up  against 
him ;  he  was  sent  back  from  his  third  voyage  a  prisoner  in  disgrace 
and  chains,  and  from  his  fourth  voyage  he  came  home  to  die. 

But  neither  failure  nor  disgrace  could  take  away  the  glory  from 
what  he  had  accomplished.     Gradually  men  learned  to  understand 


26  THE  NAMING    OF  AMERICA. 

the  o-reatness  of  his  achievement,  the  virtue  of  lus  marvelous 
perseverance,  the  strength  and  nobiUty  of  his  character.  After  his 
death  the  people  of  Spain  discovered  that  he  had  opened  for  them 
the  way  to  riches  and  honor;  by  the  wealth  of  ''the  Indies"  that 
Columbus  brought  to  their  feet  their  struggling  land  was  made  one 
of  the  most  powerful  nations  of  the  earth :  and  though  some  people 
have  said  that  Columbus  did  not  discover  America,  l)ut  that  French 
fishermen  or  Norwegian  pirates  were  the  real  discoverers,  we  all 
know  that,  until  Columbus  sailed  across  the  sea,  America  was  un- 
known to  Europe  and  that,  for  all  practical  purposes,  his  faith  anil 
his  alone  gave  to  the  restless  people  of  Europe  a  new  world. 
America  was  better  than  Cathay,  for  it  has  proved  the  home  of 
freedom,  hope  and  progress. 


CHAPTER   III. 


THE    X.VMIXG   OF    AMERICA. 


OLUMBUS,  as  you  have  heard,  did  not  know  that  he  had 
discovered  a  new  world.  He  thought  he  had  merely 
touched  some  of  the  great  islands  off  the  eastern  coast  of 
Asia.  Even  when,  in  the  month  of  August,  1498,  he  first 
saw  the  mainland  of  America,  at  the  mouth  of  the  river 
Orinoco,  he  did  not  imagine  that  he  had  found  a  new  continent,  but 
believed  that  he  had  discovered  that  fabled  ri^er  of  the  East  into 
which,  so  men  said,  flowed  the  four  great  rivers  of  the  world  —  the 
Ganges,  the  Tigris,  the  Euphrates  and  the  Nile. 


THE  NAMING    OF  AMERICA. 


27 


But  his  success  set  other  men  to  thinking,  and  after  his  wonder- 
ful voy.ige  in   1492  many  expeditions  were  sent  westward  for  pur- 
poses of  discovery  and  exploration.     After  he  had  found  "  Cathay  ' 
every  man,  he  declared,  wanted  to  become  a 
discoverer.     There  is  an  old  saying  you  may 
have  heard  that  tells  us  "  nothing  succeeds 
like  success."     And  the  success  of  Columbus 
sent    many    adventurers    sailing    westward. 
They,    too,    wislied    to    share    in    the     great 
riches  that  were  to  be  found  in  "  the  lands 
where  the  spices  grow,"   and    they  believed 
they  could  do  this  quite  as  well  as  the  great 

admiral..  Once  at  a  dinner  given  to  Columbus  a  certain  envious 
Spaniard  declared  that  he  was  tired  of  hearing  the  admiral  praised 
so  highly  for  what  any  one  else  could  have  done.  '•  Why,"  said 
he,  '•  if  the  admiral  had  not  discovered  the  Indies,  do  you  think 
there  are  not  other  men  in  Spain  who  might  have  done  this?" 
Columbus  made  no  reply  to  the  jealous  Don,  but  took  an  egg  from 
its  dish.  "Can  any  of  you  stand  this  egg  on  end?"  he  asked. 
One  after  another  of  the  company  tried  it  and  failed,  whereupon 
the  admiral  struck  it  smartly  on  tlie  table  and  stood  it  upriglit  on 
its  brpken  part.     "Any  of  you  can  do  it  now."  he  said,  "and  any 

of  you  can  find  the  Indies,  now  that  I  have  shown  you 

the  way." 

So  every  great  king  in  Europe  desired  to  possess  new 

principalities  beyond  the  sea.     Spain,  Portugal,  France, 

England  alike  sent  out  voyages  of  discovery  westward  — 

•■  trying  to  set  the  egg  on  end." 

Of  all    these  discoverers  two  other  Italians,  followino; 

where  Columljus  had  led,  are  worthy  of  S2)ecial  note  — 
John  Cabot,  sent  out  by  King  Henry  the  Seventh  of  England  in 
1497,  and  Amerigo  or  Alberigo  Vespucci,  who  is  said  to  have  sailed 
westward  with  a  Spanish  expedition    in  the  same   year.     Both  of 


28 


THE  NAMING    OF  AMERICA. 


these  men.  it  is  asserted,  saw  the  mainlaiid  of  America  before 
Cohimbus  did.  and  England  foiuided  her  claims  to  possession  in 
North  America  and  fcjught  many  bloody  Avars  to  maintain  them 
because  John  Cabot  in  1497  "first  made  the  American  continent" 
and  set  up  the  flag  of  England  on  a  Canadian  headland,  in  that 
same  year  of  1497  Cabot  sailed  along  the  North  American  coast 
from  the  St.  Lawrence  to  the  Hudson ;  and  Vespucci,  although  this 
is  doubted  by  many,  sailed  in  the  same  year  along  the  southern 

coast  from  Florida  to  North  Caro- 
lina. In  1499  Vespucci  really  did 
touch  the  South  Anu'rican  coast, 
and  in  1-303  he  Iniilt  the  Hrst  fort 
on  the  mainland  near  the  })rescnt 
city  of  Rio  de  Janeiro. 

Both  these  Italian  navigators 
thought  at  first,  as  did  Columbus, 
that  they  had  found  the  direct 
way  to  tlie  Indies,  and  each  one 
earnestly  declared  himself  to  have 
been  the  first  to  discover  the  main- 
land. At  any  rate  Vespucci  could 
talk  and  write  the  best  and  he  had 
many  friends  among  the  scholars 
of  his  day.  When,  therefore,  it 
really  dawned  upon  men  that  the 
land  across  the  seas  to  which  the  genius  of  Columbus  had  led  them 
was  not  India  or  "  Cathay  "  but  a  new  contirient.  then  it  was  that 
the  man  who  had  the  most  to  say  about  it  olitaincd  the  greatest 
glory  —  that  of  giving  it  a  name. 

Wise  men  who  have  studied  the  matter  deeply  are  greatly  puz- 
zled just  how  to  decide  whether  the  continent  of  America  took  it,>< 
name  from  Amerigo  Vespucci  or  whether  Vespucci  took  his  name 
from  America.     Those  who  hold  to  the  first  cpiote  from  a  very  old 


AMERIGO  VESPUCCI. 


gPAI^V  ANB   HER  RIVALS. 


29 


book  that  says  ''  a  fourth  part  of  the  "world,  since  Amerigo  found  it, 
we  may  call  Amerige  or  America  ; "  those  who  incline  to  the  other 
opinion  claim  that  the  name  America  came  from  an  old  Indian 
word  Maraca-pan  or  Amarca,  a  South  American  country  and  tribe ; 
Vespucci,  they  say,  used  this  native  word  to  designate  the  new 
land,  and  upon  its  adoption  by  map-makers  deliberately  changed 
his  former  name  of  Alberigo  or  Albericus  Vespucci  to  Amerigo  or 
Americus. 

But  whichever  of  these  two  opinions  is  correct,  the  Italian  astron- 
omer and  ship  chandler  Vespucci  received  the  honor  and  glory  that 
Columbus  should  have  received  or  that  Cabot  might  justly  have 
claimed,  and  the  great  continent  upon  which  we  live  has  for  nearly 
four  hundred  years  borne  the  name  that  he  or  his  admirers  gave  to 
it  —  America. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


SPAIN    AND    EER    RIVALS. 


FTER  the  year  1500  ships  and  explorers  followed  each 
other  westward  in  rapid  succession.  Spain,  as  she  had 
started  the  enter])rise,  still  held  the  lead  and  secured  most 
of  the  glory  and  the  reward.  France  sought  a  footing  on 
the  northern  shores,  England  aAvoke  slowly  to  the  value 
of  the  Western  world,  but  for  nearly  fifty  years  Spain  stood  alone 
in  the  field  of  American  discovery  and  conquest. 

And  Spain's  hand  was  heavy.     The  nation  was  greedy  for  gold  ; 
America  was  thought  to  be  a  land  of  gold  aud  every  exertion  was 


30 


SPAIN  AND   IIER   RIVALS. 


made  to  obtain  great  stores  of  the  precious  metal.  For  this  the 
ships  sailed  westward  while  the  "  gontlonien-ndventnrers"  thronged 
their  decks;  lor  this  thev  coasted  up  and  down  the  land,  killing  the 

trusting  natives  without  pity,  or  turning 
tlicni  into  slaves  to  lu'lp  on  theii'  gi'cedy 
search.  The  lirst  ([uestion  on  lauding  was: 
Which  way  docs  the  treasure  lie?  and  the 
new  comer.s  could  scarcely  wait  hut  would 
rusli  where  even  the  slrndei-est  promise 
pointed  Avith  the  cry,  ••  (lold,  gold  I  "  upon 
their  lips. 

But  this  restless  hunt  for  gold  gave  the 
knowledge  of  new  lands  (o  the  world,  in  1500,  Captain  Cabral 
the  Portuguese  navigator  discovei-cd  tlir  shores  of  Brazil  ;  that 
same  year,  thousands  of  miles  to  the  north,  the  French  sailoi- 
Gaspar  Cortereal  landed  upon  Labrador  ;  in  1508  Vincent  Pinzon 
entered  the  Rio  de  La  Plata  and  the  Spanish  gold-hunters  find- 
ing the  Indians  not  hardy  enough  for  work  in  the  nunes  .sent  over 
African  negroes  to  take  their  places,  and  thus  introduced  into 
America  the  cur.se  of  negro  slavery;  in  1-511  Diego 
Velasquez,  with  three  hundred  men,  conquered  the 
island  of  Cuba;  in  1512  John  Ponce  de  Leon,  .seek- 
ing for  a  mairic  fountain  that,  it  was  said,  would 
make  him  young  again,  discovered  Florida  but  not 
the  magic  spring;  in  1513  Va.sco  Nunez  de  Balboa, 
still  looking  for  the  coveted  gold,  crossed  the  Isth- 
mus of  Darien  and  discovered  the  Pacific  Ocean  ;  in 
1519  Hernando  Cortes  with  five  hundred  and  fifty 
men  sailed  to  the  conquest  of  Mexico  and  completed 
his  bloody  work  in  less  than  two  years;  in  1519 
Francisco  de  Garay  explort'd  the  (iulf  of  Mexico  ;  in  1520  Lucas  de 
Ayllon  explored  the  Carolina  coast;  in  1522  Fernando  Magellan 
sailed   around    the   world;    in    1524    the    Italian    capt;iin    Verrazano 


SPAIN  AND   HER   RIVALS. 


33 


sailed  with  a  French  expedition  into  Narragansett  Bay  I'nd  New 
York  harbor;  in  1531  the  cruel  Pizarro  with  scarce  a  thousand  men 
overthrew  the  Inca  civilization  of  Peru  and  conquered  all  that  coast 
for  Spain;  in  1535  Jacques  Cartier,  a  French  navigator,  explored  the 
Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence  and  set  up  the  arms  of  France  on  the  banks 
of  the  great  river  of  that  name;  in  1535  the  Spanish  captain 
Mendoza  with  two  thousand  men  conquered  all  the  great  silver 
country  about  the    Rio  de  la  Plata  ;    in  1537    Cortes,  sending  an 


expedition    north- 
covered  the  re2;ion      i 
De  Soto  with  /^'' 

the    conquest    M 


J" 


ward    along    the  Pacific    coast,    dis- 
called  California;  in   1539  Fernando 
a  gallant  army,  landed  in  Florida  for 
of    all    that   country,    and    marched 
westward  to  his  death  ;  in   1541 
Chile  was  conquered   by  Spanish 
ti-oops  and   Orellana  the  advent- 
urer  made    the    descent   of    the 
Amazon    from    its    source    to    its 
-"'      mouth;    in   1543    De    Soto's    broken 
expedition    came    sadly    back,    a    sorry 
remnant    only,    leaving    its    leader    dead 
beneath    the    waters    of    the    great  river    he 
had  discovered  —  the  mighty  Mississippi. 

It  is  a  long  and  adventurous  record,  in  which 
Spain  bears  almost  all  the  glory,  is  it  not?  But 
so  for  fifty  years  did  Spanish  ships  and  Spanish 
soldiers  "  the  Couquistadores  "  or  conquerors,  as 
they  were  called,  sail  and  march  hither  and 
thither,  exploring  and  couquering.  making  a  few  settlements  at  im- 
portant points  from  which  they  might  send  home  the  riches  they 
had  collected,  oettins:  themselves  hated  by  the  red  men  whom 
they  tortured  and  enslaved,  and  growing  each  year  more  and  more 
greedy  for  the  gold  they  never  seemed  able  to  get  enough  of. 

Whoever  is  greedy  is  certain  to  be  disliked,  for  he  who  tries  to 


IN   SIGHT   OF   MEXICO. 


34 


SPAIN  AND   UER  lilVALS. 


appropriate  everything  generally  finds  that  other  people  object  to 
.such  an  ai)propriation.  Four  hundred  years  ago  the  Pope  of  Rome 
was  believed  to  be  the  head  of  the  Christian  world.  To  him  kings 
and  princes  gave  obedience  and  his  word  was  law.  When  Portugal 
—  1)V  reason  of  her  discoveries  in  Africa  and  Asia  —  and  Sjiain,  be- 
cause of  what  CoUunbus  had  found  acro.'^s  the  western  seas,  appealed 
to  Rome  for  authority  to  possess  the  lands,  the  Pope  drew  a  line  on 
the  map  and  said:  "  All  discoveries  west  of  this  line  shall  belong  to 

Spain  ;    all    east  of   it  shall    belong    to 
Portugal." 

But  there  were  other  nations  that 
objected  to  such  a  division.  England, 
as  we  have  seen,  claimed  the  right  to 
possess  America  because  of  Cabot's  dis- 
covery in  1497,.  and  France  whose 
fishermen  had  for  years  sailed  westward 
to  the  shallow  places  or  "banks"  off 
Newfoundland  where  codfish  Avere  to  be 
caught,  laid  equal  claim  to  the  Ameri- 
can shores.  For  years  they  did  not 
openly  dispute  with  Spain,  for  the  ships 
and  explorers  of  that  nation  kept  to 
the  .south  in  their  .search  for  gold,  while  France  kept  to  the  north. 
Verrazano.  in  May,  1524,  had  landed  near  Portsmouth,  N.  H..  and 
in  1537  Captain  Jacques  Cartior  sailed  up  the  St.  Lawrence  River 
as  far  as  Montreal.  Other  French  ships  followed,  and  though  Spain 
grumbled  loudly  and  threatened  all  sorts  of  harsh  things  to  France 
for  thus  sailing  into  ••  her  territories,"  for  a  while  nothing  was 
done  because  S]iain  still  held  that  the  most  valuable  part  of  America 
wivs  to  the  south  where  the  gold  mines  lay. 

But  now  England  awoke  to  the  fact  that  Spain's  greediness  must 
be  stopped,  and  that  .some  of  the  good  things  that  Avere  being  found 
in  America  ouuht    realh'  to  come  to   her.     The   king  of   England 


SI'AIJV'  AND  UER  lilVALS. 


35 


quarrelled  with  the  Pope  of  Rome,  and  denying  the  right  of  the 
Pope  to  give  away  tlie  new  world  to  Spain,  King  Henry  the  Eiii-hth 
and  his  daughter  the  famous  Queen  Elizabeth  began  to  send  their 
ships  and  fighting-men  into  the  very  regions  that  Spain  had  held 
so  long  —  the  West  Indies  and  Soutli  American  waters.  Captain 
William  Hawkins,  his  son.  Captain  John  Hawkins,  and  the  brave 
Sir  Francis  Drake  were  the  most  celebrated  of  these  earlv  Eno-Hsh 
sea-captains  who  dared  the  might  of  Spain.  Thej-  worried  the 
Spaniards  terribly ;  they  stormed  their  forts,  captured  their  ships 
and  seized  tlieir  stores  of  goods  and  merchandise,  and  by  their 
daring  and  their  audacity  so  enraged  the  Spaniards,  that  for  o^•er  a 
liundred  years  the  waters  all  about  the  West  India  Islands  and  the 
lands  which  were  known  as  the  Spanish  Main,  were  the  scene  of 
bloody  battles  and  cruel  revenges.  These  old  English- 
men were  brave  men  though  they  were  cruel  fighters, 
as  indeed  were  all  men  in  those  bloody  times.  Captain 
John  Hawkins  kept  his  ships  together  by  these  excel- 
lent directions :  "  Serve  God  daily  ;  love  one  another ; 
preserve  your  victuals ;  beware  of  fire ;  and  keep  good  //jIk 
company."  And  Sir  Francis  Drake,  who  was  the  first  '''"  ' 
of  Euiilishmen  to  discover  the  Pacific  Ocean,  and  who  in 
1578  made  a  famous  vovaare  ai'ound  the  world,  was  so 

m.'  ~ 

feared  by  the  Spaniards  against  wliom  he  fought  con- 
tinuallv,  that  thev  called  him  '•  the  Ena-lish  dragon." 

Other  noted  Englishmen  who  made  themselves  famous  in  Ameri- 
can discovery  were  Martin  Frobisherwho  tried  to  find  a  way  around 
America  b}^  sailing  to  tlie  north  :  Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert  Avho  twice 
tried  to  make  a  settlement  in  North  America  and  the  story  of 
whose  shipwreck  in  the  Swallow  has  been  told  in  a  beautifid  poem 
b}-  Longfellow  ;  Captain  John  Davis,  whom  you  know  in  geograi^hy 
as  the  brave  mariner  for  wliom  Davis'  Straits  were  named ;  and  Sir 
Walter  Raleioh  who  crave  the  knowledge  of  tobacco  to  the  world 
and  made  the  first  Eno-lish  settlement  in  North  America  in  1587. 


Ii:    FKAXCIS    DKAKE. 


36 


SPAIN  ANT)   HER  JillALS. 


But.  before  Ealeigh,  settlements  had  alreacl}'  been  made  in  what 
is  now  the  region  known  as  the  United  States.  John  Ribault  and 
Rene  de  Laudonniere,  French  Protestants  both,  in  the  years  15(32 
and  1564  settled  French  colonies  in  Florida  only  to  be  horribly 
killed  by  the  Spaniards  who  claimed  the  sole  right  of  occupation  of 
that  beautiful   summer  land.     Tn  1505  the  Spaniards  fonnded   St. 

Augustine  and  in  1570  tried 
to  make  a  .settlement  on  the 
Potomac  River,  but  failed.  The 
Spaniards  even  peneti-ated  into 
the  country  as  far  north  as  Cen- 
tral New  York,  but  all  their 
colonies  north  of  Florida  were 
failures.  In  1540  a  Spanish 
captain,  named  Coronado,  .set 
out  from  Mexico  to  find  a  won- 
derful land  of  gold  known  as 
the  "Seven  Cities  of  Cibola." 
He  led  a  most  remarkable  march 
across  the  western  territory  of 
the  United  States  almost  as  far 
north  as  the  present  city  of 
Omaha.  But  he  failed  to  find 
the  .seven  fairy  cities  he  sought 
or  even  the  gold  he  hoped  to 
bring  away  ;  though,  had  he  but 
known  it.  his  march  across  New  Mexico,  Arizona  and  Colorado  was 
over  more  gold  than  he  ever  dreamed  of  —  but  it  was  sunk  deep 
down  in  mines  beneath  the  earth. 

So,  all  through  the  sixteenth  century,  from  15UU  to  UiOO,  went  on 
the  fight  between  Spain  and  France  and  England  for  the  possession 
)f  the  Avestern  world.  Except  in  tlic  far  south,  in  Mexico  and  the 
West  Indies,  in  Brazil  and  Peru,  few  settlements  were  made.     It 


.Slli    WAI.TKl!  itAi.i;K;ii. 


HOMES  IJSr  THE  JSFEW   WORLD. 


37 


was  simply  a  gold-hunt  for  a  hundred  years.  At  length  Europeans 
began  to  understand  that  the  riches  of  the  New  World  were  in  its 
splendid  climate  and  its  fertile  soil,  and  learned  to  know  that  future 
success  was  to  be  found  only  by  those  who  made  homes  within  its 
borders.  Then  it  was  that  the  gold-hunt  ceased  and  the  exjjlorers 
were  followed  hy  the  colonizers. 


=^«L 


CHAPTER   V. 


HOMES    IN    THE    XEW   WORLD. 


HAVE  seen  laoys  and  girls  —  have  not  you  ?  —  wii&.  when 
all  had  equal  chances,  would  rush  to  the  best  strawberry- 
patch,  or  the  fullest  blackberry-bush,  or  the  best  place  for 
a  sight  of  some  passing  procession  and  cry  out,  "  Ah-ha ! 
it's  mine.  I  got  here  first !  "  Such  a  display  of  selfishness 
is  certain  to  make  their  companions  angry,  especially  if  the  finders 
refuse  to  share  their  good  fortune. 

Well  —  there  was  a  certain  Avise  old  poet  (Dryden,  his  name  was^ 
who  after  studvins;  the  Avays  of  the  world  declared  that 


'  Men  are  but  cliiklrcii  of  a  larger  growth," 


38 


HOMES  IN  THE  NEW   WOULD. 


-^_.Vo 


and  the  settlement  of  America  is  good  proof  of  this.  For  each  nation 
as  it  found  a  footing  in  the  new  worhl  cried  out  to  the  rest  of  Europe, 
just  like  sellish  children  :   "  It's  mine.     I  got  liere  first!  " 

And  it  does  seem  as  though  for  fully  a  hundred  and  fifty  years  — 
from  1600  to  1750  —  the  European  settlers  in  North   America  spent 

a  good  portion  of  their  time  in 
trying  to  push  one  another  off 
the  little  spots  of  earth  on  which 
the V  stood,  shoxinu'  and  elhowino; 
each  otlier  and  growling  out  : 
'•  Get  otf  ;  this  is  my  ground  !  " 
or:  ••  Get  off,  yourself;  I've  as 
nuich  right  here  as  vou  !  " 

The  Spaniards  pushed  away  the 
French  and  the  English  elhowed 
off  the  Dutch  and  the  Dutch 
crowded  out  the  Swedes  until  at 
last,  with  a  2:rand  shove,  the 
English  pushed  (jff  Spaniards, 
Dutchmen,  Frenchmen  and  all, 
occupying  the  whole  of  North 
America  from  the  St.  Lawrence 
River  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico. 

At  first  the  colonies  that  set- 
tled in  America  were  started  for 
money-making  purposes.  Those 
who  founcU'd  them  came  for  pur- 
poses of  trade  or  because  they  hoped  to  make  a  living  in  the  new 
world  more  easily  than  they  could  at  home.  Stiange  .stories  were 
told  of  the  riches  that  were  to  be  found  in  America.  "Gold,"  .so 
one  man  said  it  had  been  told  him,  "  is  more  pU'ntil'ul  there  than 
copper.  The  pots  and  pans  of  the  folks  there  ari'  pure  gold,  and  as 
for  rubies  and  diamonds  tliey  go  forth  on  holidays  and  ])ick  them 


S^;, 


••  KLUOWIXU    Ol'F. 


HOMES  IN  THE  NEW    WORLD. 


39 


up  on  the  seashore  to  hang  on  then-  children's  coats  and  stick  in 
their  chikh"en"s  caps." 

So  the  lazy  peojilc  who  wished  to  get  rich  at  once  without  hard 
work,  sailed  over  to  America  only  to  he  terribly 
disappointed.  But  with  all  these  money-seeking 
adventurers  went  also  many  hard-working  and 
many  good  and  kind  people  who  reallj'  desired 
:--'^"  homes  in  the  new  world  or  hoped  to  be  able  to 
help  the  "red  salvages,"  as  they  called  the  In- 
dians. Brave  preachers  or  missionaries  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  Church  went  ahead  even  of  the 
French  explorers  and  settlers ;  they  carried  the 
knowledge  of  the  Christian  religion  to  the  wild  Indians  of  Canada, 
who  never  could  seem  to  understand  what  the  good  missionaries 
souo'ht  to  teach  them  and,  too  often,  thinking  that  because  the 
"black  robes"  came  from  hostile  tribes  they  must  be  enemies,  tor- 
tured and  killed  them.  To  the  English  colonies,  also,  came  men 
and  women  who  had  a  deeper  purpose  than  simply  to  make  a  living. 
They  came  because  they  foiuid  it  so  hard  to  agree  upon  religious 
matters  with  those  in  authority  at  home,  and  because  they  hoped 
in  a  new  land  to  be  able  to  live  together  in  peace  and  with  the 
right  to  worship  God  as  they  pleased. 

All  this  was  in  the  early  years  of  1600.     There  had  been  settle- 
ments formed  already  within  the  limits  of  what  is  now  the 
United  States,  but  they  were  not  permanent. 

In  1565  the  Spaniards  had  founded  the  present  city  of  St. 
Augustine  in  Florida,  making  it  thus  the  oldest  town  in  the 
United  States,  but  this  place  while  in  Spanish  possession  had 
no  association  with  any  of  the  other  North  American  settle-  n^,, 

ments  and  can  scarcely  be  considered  as  belonging  to  them. 

In  1584  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  had  attempted  to  plant  an  English 
settlement  on  Roanoke  Island  on  the  North  Carolina  coast,  but  the 
houses  and  colonists  he  left  there  had  disappeared  forever  when 


40 


HOMJiS  JJSr  THE  NEW   WORLD. 


help  came  over  the  seas  to  them,  and  to  this  day  no  one  knows 
what  ever  became  of  "  the  lost  colony." 

Ill  1()()U,  however,  the  attention  of  some  of  the  rich  men  or  capi- 
talists of  England  was  directed  toward  tlu'  importance  of  America  as 

affording  a  fine  chance  for  bnsi- 
ness  investment,  and  in  that 
year  two  wealthy  corporations 
were  fonned  for  tlie  j>urpose 
of  colonizing  the  New  Woi-ld. 
These  corporations  were  called 
the  London  Company  and  the 
Plymonth  Company.  To  these 
Companies  King  James  of  Eng- 
land granted  the  right  to  trade 
colonize   in  the  land    along 


and 


\ 


the  Atlantic  Coast  from  Halifax 
to  Cape  Fear.  Of  tliis  vast  ter- 
I'itory  the  Plymouth  Company 
was  to  control  the  northern  half 
and  the  London  Company  the 
southern. 

No  sooner  were  these  Com- 
panies formed  than  the}'  set 
about  carrying  out  their  plans 
for  trade  and  settlement.  On 
the  first  of  .January,  1607,  an 
expedition  consisting  of  three  ships  and  over  one  hundred  colonists 
sailed  from  England,  sent  out  by  the  London  Company  to  settle  the 
lands  where  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  had  lost  his  colony  and  which  he 
had  named  Virginia,  in  honor  of  the  famous  Queen  Ehzabeth,  who 
because  she  never  married  was  known  as  "the  Virgin  Queen." 
They  landed  at  Jamestown  in  Virginia. 

The  most  prominent  man  in   this  company  of   adventurers  was 


QUEEN   KI.IZAliliTII. 


DISPUTINi;    FOE    POSSESSION. 
"  This  is  my  ground." 


HOMES  IN^  TUB  NEW    WOULD. 


43 


Captain  John  Smitli.  His  life  is  one  exciting  story.  A  rover  and 
a  fighter  from  his  boyhood,  he  had  been  in  many  hinds  and  had 
had  many  snrjirising  adventnres. 
His  life  in  Virginia  was  no  less 
remarkable.  When  provisions 
failed  and  disaster  and  death 
threatened  the  colonists,  Smith 
by  his  wise  and  energetic  meas- 
ures found  them  relief  although 
many  of  them  were  so  jealous 
of  his  superior  ability,  that  they 
sought  to  drive  him  away.  But, 
notwithstanding  their  envy,  he 
worked  with  hand  and  brain  to 
malvo  the  settlement  at  James- 
town a  success.  He  made  friends 
with  the  Indians ;  he  procured 
from  them  food  for  the  succor 
of  his  starving  comrades,  and,  at 
the  risk  of  his  own  life,  again 
and  again  carried  the  struggling 
colony  through  the  dark  days  of 
its  beginnings.  But  he  did  brag 
terribl}'. 

The  Indians  of  Virginia  were 
at  first  friendly  to  the  settlers. 
But  they  soon  learned  to  dis- 
trust and  dislike  them,  and  but 
for  the  watchfidness  of  Captain 
John  Smith  and  the  good-will  of 
a  little  Indian  girl  whose  name 
was  Ma-ta-oka,  sometimes  called  Pocahontas,  the  settlement  at 
Jamestown  would  soon  have  been  utterly  destroyed.     Pocahontas, 


CTliefc  arc  the  Lines,  thutrJJiM  tf^j'TaceMt  thofo 

IliatPicW  tliy  Grace  and  Cf  lory,  l-njhhi-  bii  i 

CT'hvTMVl-D'Jcoiicfies  anl  Towlc-  Ovcrthrawcs' 

0/ Satvages,mu:ti'  CivUlizi  Ij-  'tkccx^^  ' 

JicHJlciV  tfiy  Sji'r!i:ani  ea  it,  Gtoiy  aVynJi. 

Sc.tfiou.  artSral?c  witfiout.iut  Qolai  \%'itfmL- . 


C^"'icas  ihou  art  Virhis, 


44 


HOMES   IX   THE  NEW    WORLD. 


i 


■  \  -^ 


'Vr 


'o 


/ 


■^7- 


■p 

n 
'n 


who  was  tilt'  daiigliter  of  the  Indian  cliief  Powliatan,  proved  licr- 
self  in  many  ways  the  friend  of  the  Avliite  people,  and  it  is  sad  to 
think  that  after  her  friend  Captain  Sniitli  had  left  tlu'  I'olony.  the 
settlers  repaid  her  kindness  by  trying  to  kidnap  the  Indian  girl  so 

as  to  force  food  and  corn  from 
her  father.  Powhatan  tlie  chief 
was  very  angry,  and  threatened 
to  destroy  the  colony,  Ijnt  jnst 
then  a  certain  English  gentleman 
whose  name  was  Rolfe,  fell  in 
love  with  Pocahontas  and  mar- 
ried her,  and.  at  her  request. 
Powhatan  made  a  lasting  peace 
with  the  white  men.  It  is  said 
that  two  presidents  of  the  United 
States.  William  Henry  Harrison 
and  his  grandson  Benjamin  Har- 
rison, are  descended  from  this 
Indian  girl  who  married  the 
Englishman. 

Captain  John  Smith  was  so 
deeply  interested  in  America  that 
he  wrote  and  talked  about  it  a 
great  deal.  He  made  a  map  of 
Avhat  he  called  New  England,  and 
the  vouno;  Enij;lish  prince  Clrirles 
(afterwards.the  king  Avho  lost  his  head)  dotted  it  all  over  with  make- 
believe  towns  to  which  he  gave  the  names  of  well-known  towns  in 
England.  Captain  Smith  told  another  English  captain  whose  name 
was  Henry  Hudson,  some  of  his  ideas,  and  in  1()()9  Captain  Hudson, 
sailing  in  the  service  of  Holland,  remendjcred  some  of  Captain 
Smith's  words  and  hunted  up  and  explored  the  In-autiful  river  that 
now  bears  his  name  —  Hudson  River.     At  the  mouth  of  this  river 


'■is^  la  i/U,  cart  JH^cj,/^  :7^^, 


HOMES  IN  THE  NEW    WORLD. 


45 


"KINCE  CHARLKS. 


in  1G14  the  Dutch,  as  tlie  people  of  Holland  ave  called,  made  a 
settlement  which  they  named  New  Amsterdam.  The  colonists 
were  sent  out  by  a  rich  corporation  in  Holland  called  the 
Dutch  West  India  Company,  formed  like  the  London  and 
Plymouth  Companies  for  the  purpose  of  ti-ade.  They  were 
sent  to  the  Hudson  River  country  to  purchase  furs  from 
the  Indians.  This  little  fur  post  was  the  beginning  of  the 
great  city  of  New  York. 

Captain  Smith's  favorable  report  of  the  New  England 
coast  and  that  of  other  explorers 
who  had  sailed  from  Maine  to  Lono-  Island 
Sound,  tui'ned  the  attention  of  settlers  in 
that  direction,  but  the  first  real  settlement 
was  made  in  1620  by  a  body  of  English 
exiles  known  to  us  as  "the  Pilgrims." 
Driven  first  to  Holland  by  religious  perse- 
cution, they  sailed  from  Delft  Haven  in 
the  Mayflower  under  arrangements  with 
the  London  or  Virginia  Company,  as  it  was 
sometimes  called,  intending  to  settle  some- 
where near  the  Hudson  River.  By  some 
mistake  they  did  not  reach  Virginia  but 
striking  to  the  northward,  landed  first  at 
Cape  Cod  and,  afterward  —  on  the  twenty- 
second  of  December  in  the  year  1620. 
stepped  ashore  on  the  gray  bowlder  fa- 
mous as  Plymouth  Rock,  on  the  Massa- 
chusetts coast,  and  there,  in  the  blealc 
winter  of  1620-21,  founded  a  sorry  littlr 
settlement  that  was  the  beginning  of  New 
England. 

Within  the  next  fifty  years  other  settlements  were  made  along 
the  Atlantic  coast  by  emigrants  from  Europe  —  most  of  them  from 


\MIII\M    n\\     llli:    Vol'XGER. 


46  JWJIE.'i  IX   THE  :sE\V    WOliLU. 

Eny-land  —  who  desired  to  Iniild  lor  themselves  homes  in  the  New 
World.  In  lG2o  Captain  John  Mason  made  two  settlements  on  the 
Piscataqna  River  in  New  Hampsiiire  —  one  at  Dover  and  one  at 
Portsmouth.  In  16-34  certain  Englisli  Roman  Catholics  seeking 
relief  from  persecution,  settled  on  the  Potomac  River  in  Maryland. 
In  1635  people  from  the  Plymouth  Colony  settled  at  the  mouth  of 
the  Connecticut  River,  and  in  16-36  Roger  Williams,  a  good  but  out- 
spoken man  who  could  not  agree  on  matters  of  religion  with  his 
Massachusetts  brethren,  was  driven  from  the  colony  and  with  some 
of  his  followers  founded  Providence  in  Rhode  Island.  In  1638  a 
com])any  of  emigrants  from  Sweden  settled  on  the  shores  of  Dela- 
ware Bay  ;  in  164U  certain  "^'irginia  colonists  who  could  not  agree 
on  religious  matters  with  their  neighbors,  set  up  for  them.solves  at 
Albemarle  in  North  Carolina  ;  in  1670  William  Sayle  brought  a 
company  of  English  settlers  across  the  sea  and  founded  Charleston 
in  South  Carolina;  in  1664  a  settlement  was  made  at  a  place  called 
Elizabeth  in  New  Jei-sey  ;  in  1682  W^illiam  Penn  the  yoiniger,  a 
famous  English  Quaker,  with  one  hundred  of  his  associates  settled 
in  Pennsylvania  where  now  stands  the  great  city  of  Philadelphia  ; 
and,  years  after,  in  1730,  the  Englisli  soldier  General  Oglethorjjc 
wdth  one  hundred  and  twenty  colonists,  settled  in  Georgia  on  the 
site  of  the  present  city  of  vSavannah. 

These  thirteen  settlements  along  the  Atlantic  coast  were  the  be- 
ginnings of  the  United  States  of  America.  As  you  see  they  were 
for  the  most  part  made  by  peojile  who  were  not  satisfied  because 
things  at  home  did  not  suit  them ;  and  they  were,  in  most  cases, 
backed  by  the  capital  of  ricli  men  wiio  saw  in  the  ni'w  land  an 
opportunity  to  make  money  and,  st  the  same  time,  help  the  poor 
or  the  persecuted  folks  who  were  anxious  to  escape  from  tlicir 
home  troubles. 

They  occupied  but  a  narrow  strip  on  the  ragged  .sea-border  of  a 
vast  and  unexplorcil  (•(intim'ut  :  their  beginnings  were  full  of  dis- 
appointment and  disaster;  tlu'ir  future  was  uncertain  and  yet  these 


THE  FIRST   COLONISTS. 


47 


thirteen  struggling  settlements  were  in  time  to  be  reckoned  by 
England  as  among  the  most  important  and  at  the  same  time  the 
most  troublesome  of  all  her  possessions  in  foreign  lands. 


T^^^'^ 


CHAPTER  VI. 


THE    FIRST    COLONISTS. 


cz 


HEN  we  remember  how  many  kinds  of  people  go  off  to  set^ 
tie  in  new  countries  and  the  reasons  that  draw  them  there, 
we  shall  not  ])e  at  all  surprised  to  learn  that  the  settlers 
along  the  x\tlantic  border  of  North  America  two  hundred 
and  fifty  years  ago,  did  not  have  the  easiest  sort  of  life  or 
the  pleasantest  of  times  as  they  tried  to  make  homes  for  themselves 
in  the  midst  of  all  that  wilderness.  Even  though  we  try  to  do  so, 
we  can  scarcel}^  picture  to  ourselves  the  three  thousand  miles  of 
coast  hne  from  Maine  to  Georgia  as  it  looked  in  those  early  days. 
For,  try  as  we  may.  we  shall  not  be  able  to  think  of  it  other  tlian  as 
it  exists  to-day  —  cleared  of  its  woodland,  studded  Avith 
noble  cities  and  alive  with  a  crowding  and  busy  throng  of 
men  and  women,  boys  and  girls.  Then,  ifi  all  New  Eng- 
land, the  forests  ran  down  to  the  sea.;  behind  the  white 
sands  of  the  New  Jersev  and  Carolina  beaches,  the  land 
was  dark  with  monstrous  pines,  Avhile  over  all  the  land 
prowled  the  wolf  and  the  bear,  the  buffalo  and  the  elk, 
and  all  manner  of  wild  wood  beasts  that  we  can  now  only 
find  in  menageries,  if  at  all.  Not  a  horse  or  a  cow  lived 
in  all  North  America ;  those  now  here  are  descendants  of 
the  stock  brought  over  hy  the  European  settlers. 


48 


THE  FinsT   rOLONISTtH. 


Here  and  there,  througliout  the  land,  Avere  scattered  Indian  vil- 
lages in  -wlucli  lived  a  people  that  no  white  man  dared  to  trust,  be- 
cause no  white  man  could  understand  their  nuunier  of  thou"ht  and 
life,  \vhik>  roving  bands  in  the  hunting  and  fishing  season  came  into 
the  settlements  to  exchange  their  peltry  for  the  \vo!idri-ful  labor- 
saving  tools  the  white  man  had  brought  with  him,  or  to  pry  about 
and  make  husbaiul  and  housewife  suspicious  and  inicomfortable. 

All  about  the  little  settlements  rose  the  xuicleared  forests  in  whose 
depths  and  shadows  hukrd  they  knew  not  what  dangers.  The 
woodman's  axe  had  made  but  small  openings  as  yet,  and  neai-  at 
hand  stood  wooden  block-house,  clumsy  fort  or  picketed  ])alisades  as 
the  sole  protection  against  lurking  Indians  or  the  still  more  savage 
foeman  of  France  or  Spain. 

Neither  store  nor  shop.  wartM-oom  nor  manufactury   were   to  be 


A    l'AI.ISM)i;i>    FOKT. 


found  when  food  ran  short  oi'  housriiold  stuffs  were  needed,  and  all 
who  lacked  must  go  williout  or  starve  until  sucli  lime  as  the  supply 
ship,  braving  storm  and  wreck,  came  sailing  over-sea. 

But,  more  than  all  this,  the  greatest  danger  to   the  struggling 
settlements  lay  in  the  colonists  themselves.     Here  were  people  of 


THE  FIRST   COLONISTS. 


49 


all  sorts  and  conditions  —  the  poor  and  the  proud,  the  sick  and  the 
well,  the  good  and  the  bad,  the  weak  and  the  strong,  the  wise  and 
the  foolish,  the  worker  and  the  drone,  the  dissatisfied  and  the  indif- 
ferent, the  over-particular  and  the  careless,  every  class  and  every 
kind  of  men,  women  and  children  whom  poverty,  discontent,  poli- 
tics, persecution,  restlessness, 
greed,  love  and  ambition  had  sent 
across  the  sea  to  struggle  in  a  new 
world  for  the  homes  or  the  ad- 
vantages they  had  lost  in  the  land 
of  their  birth.  Quarreling  and 
jealousies  over  rights  and  privi- 
leges ;  pi'ivation  and  distress  from 
lack  of  sufhcient  food  or  proper 
home  surroundings  ;  disease,  sick- 
ness and  death  —  all  these  sprung 
up  in  or  visited  each  little  settle- 
ment, cutting  down  its  numbers, 
stirring  up  discontent  and  strife 
or  hinderiuii'  its  o-rowth  when 
most  it  needed  gentle  influences, 
sturdy  workers  and  healthy  and 
honest  lives. 

And    yet  in  spite  of    all    draw- 
backs the  settlement  slowly  grew. 

Along  that  narrow  strip  of  land  between  the  mountains  and  the  sea, 
from  Maine  to  Georgia,  were  planted  in  the  years  between  1620 
and  1700  the  seeds  from  which  has  sprung  a  mighty  nation  of  free- 
men. Before  1620,  twelve  hundred  and  sixty-one  persons  had  been 
sent  to  the  various  '■  plantations "  of  the  Virginia  Company ;  by 
1634  the  Massachusetts  colonists  had  grown  to  between  three  and 
four  thousand  in  number,  distributed  in  sixteen  towns.  There  were 
frequent  disputes  at  first  as  to  the  ownership  of  the  land  and  just 


SUSPICIOUS  OF   INDIANS. 


50 


THE  FIRST  COLONISTS. 


?-i'i^ 


,^-*_ 


what  the  different  companies  or  jjroprietors  had  the  abihty  to 
promise  or  the  right  to  give  away,  but  these  gradually  grew  less, 
until  at  length  the  only  bar  to  the  conijjlete  English  possession  of 
the  Atlantic  coast  from  Pemaquid  to  Charleston,  Avas  the  little 
Dutch  settlement  at  the  mouth  of  the  Hudson  Kiver. 

Three  hundred  years  ago  there  were  two  questions   that  more 
tlian  any  other  i)erplexed  people.     These  were :  where  and  how  to 

live  and  where  and  how  to  go  to  church. 
The  Old  World  was  so  full  of  struggle  be- 
tween kings  and  princes,  lords  and  ladies, 
as  to  just  who  liad  the  strongest  arm  and 
just  who  should  be  the  ruler,  that  the  peo- 
ple who  were  not  of  high  rank  were 
looked  upon  as  lit  only  to  fight  for  this 
side  or  for  that.  Their  trade  or  occupa- 
tion was  interfered  with  and  following 
this  or  that  party  might  make  a  man  a 
pauper  in  a  day  or  cost  him  his  life  on  the 
battle-field  or  his  head  on  the  .scaffold. 
When,  therefore,  the  settlement  of  a  new 
land  far  away  from  all  this  strife  and  risk, 
offered  opportunity  for  whosoever  had 
pluck  enough  or  ambition  enough  to  try 
for  fortune  in  fresh  fields,  those  who  loved 
money,  those  who  loved  ease,  those  who 
loved  freedom  and  those  who  loved  life,  hastened  to  make  the 
most  of  the  opportunity  and  sailed  to  the  Virginia  Plantations,  or 
the  Dutch  settlement  of  New  Amsterdam  at  the  mouth  of  the  Hud- 
son. Trade  in  tobacco  and  trade  in  furs  speedily  made  both  these 
sections  centers  of  business,  and  the  Virginia  planters  and  the  New 
Netherland  '•  factors  "  built  up  a  steadily  growing  trade  with  the 
home  markets  in  England  and  Holland. 

The  question  as  to  where  and  how  to  go  to  church  was  ecpially 


DUTCH    WI.NUMILLb   IN    OLD    >,KW    YOIiK. 


THE  FIRST   COLONISTS. 


53 


important.  When  Martin  Lutlier  in  Germany  and  King  Heniy  the 
Eighth  in  England  broke  away  from  the  Roman  Catholic  Church, 
men  began  to  think  for  themselves  more  and  more,  and  new  sects 
and  new  opinions  sprung  up  in  tlie  churches.  This  led  to  what  is 
called  freedom  of  thought,  but  it  led  also  to  discussions,  quarreling, 
persecution  and  death.     People  who  held  certain  religious  opinions 


CAVAI.IEI:    AND    rrillTAN. 


were  very  firm  in  their  new  faith  ;  the  people  who  believed  other- 
wise were  equally  firm,  and  so  it  came  to  pass  that  they  could  not 
live  together  in  peace  and  charity.  Upon  this  those  who  were  of 
the  weaker  or  persecuted  party  looked  abroad  for  some  place  where 
they  could  live  as  they  chose,  going  to  the  church  of  their  choice 
and    mingling  with   those    Avho   believed  as  they  did.     These   too 


54  THE  FIRST  COLONISTS. 

hailed  America  as  the  place  they  soiig'ht,  and  tlnis  was  Massachu- 
setts settled  by  the  Pilgrims  and  the  Puritans,  Maryland  by  the 
Roman  Catholics,  Virginia  by  the  Ejjiscopalians  and  Pennsylvania 
by  the  Quakers. 

But  even  in  the  new  land  all  was  not  peace.  For  the  colonists 
had  not  brought  across  the  sea  that  brotherly  kindness  that  is 
called  the  spirit  of  toleration.  That  was  to  be  gained  only  as  the 
outgrowth  ot"  American  life  and  American  freedom.  So,  from 
Maine  to  Georgia  the  different  church  sects  were  jealous  of  one 
another;  thev  ara;ued  and  (luarreled,  refused  to  live  toy-ether  in 
unity  and  showed  the  self-same  spirit  of  intolerance  and  the  same 
inclination  toward  persecution  that  they  had  fled  from  in  England, 
France  or  Holland. 

But  in  spite  of  religious  differences  and  political  jealousies,  of 
opposition  to  trade  and  neglect  by  those  at  home  who  had  promised 
them  support  and  succor,  the  thirteen  colonies  on  the  Atlantic  bor- 
der slowly  extended  their  clearings  and  enlarged  their  numbers. 

The  date  of  the  first  jjermanent  settlements  along  the  seaboard 
—  not  counting  the  Spanish  at  St.  Augustine  —  were  the  French  at 
Port  Royal  in  Nova  Scotia  in  1G05,  the  English  at  Jamestown  in 
Virginia  in  1607,  the  Fi-ench  at  Quebec  in  Canada  in  1608,  the 
Dutch  at  New  Amsterdam  (afterward  New  York)  in  Kilo  and  the 
English  at  Plymouth  in  Massachusetts  in  1620. 

The  French  settlement  of  Canada  does  not  propei-ly  fall  within 
our  plan  of  this  story  any  more  than  does  the  Spanish  si'ttlement  of 
Mexico,  for  neither  Canada  nor  Mexico  have  yet  become  parts  of 
the  United  States,  but  the  enterprise  and  energy  with  wdiich  the 
priests  and  soldiers,  the  lords  and  ladies,  the  traders  and  peasants  of 
France  sought  to  found  a  vast  colony  among  the  lakes,  the  rivers 
and  the  forests  of  the  North,  are  worthy  of  remembrance.  Here 
Cartier  had  made  discoveries;  here  Champlain.  bravest  and  nujst  un- 
tiring of  Frenchmen,  rightly  named  ''  the  Father  of  New  France," 
had  founded  and  fought;    here  Marquette  the  missionary  and  La 


THE  FIRST   COLONISTS. 


55 


■T?^- 


fmi^i^  ■ 


Salle  the  trader  lived  and  labored,  and,  becoming  pioneers,  pushed 
westward,  discovering  the  Ohio  and  the  Mississippi  Rivers  and,  by 
right  of  this  discovery,  establishing  the  claim  of  France  to  all  the 
wide  western  country  beyond  the  Alleghanies.  But  all  this  vast 
section,  as  we  shall  see,  from  Canada  to  Louisiana,  was  finally 
secured  from  France  by  the  power  of  England  or  the  wisdom  of 
the  United  .States. 

The  begiiniings  of  home-life  in  the  New  World  which  we  have 
already  noticed  as  the  "•  first  permanent  settlements,"  soon  led  to 
other  attempts  at  colonization.  The  founding 
of  Jamestown  in  Virginia  in  l(i07  was  followed 
by  that  of  Henrico  and  Bernuida  in  1611  and 
of  other  "plantation"  settlements  in  161(3.  In 
New  England  the  struggling  Plymouth  colony 
of  1620  was  followed  by  .the  settlements  at 
Little  Harbor  (or  Portsmouth)  in  New  Hamp- 
shire in  1623,  at  Pemaquid  near  the  mouth  of 
the  Kennebec  River  in  Maine  in  1625,  at  Salem 
in  Massachusetts  in  1628,  at  Boston  in  1630, 
at  Providence  in  Rhode  Island  in  1636,  and  at 
Hartford  and  New  Haven  in  Connecticut  in 
163.J  and  1638.  The  Dutch  settlements  at 
New  Amsterdam  (New  York)  and  at  Renselaerswyck  (Albany)  in 
1623  and  at  the  Wallabout  (Brooklyn)  were  the  principal  centers 
of  Dutch  life,  while  at  Philadelphia  in  1682,  at  Port  Royal  and 
Charleston  in  South  Carolina  in  1670  and  1680  the  Europeans  broke 
ground  for  homes  in  a  new  and  untried  land.  From  these  as  cen- 
ters other  towns  were  started  and  in  1700  the  population  of  the 
Atlantic  coast  settlements  extending  from  Pemaquid  in  Maine  to 
Port  Royal  in"  South  Carolina  had  reached  upwards  of  two  hundred 
thousand.  During  all  these  early  3-ears  the  colonists  had  l)ut  little 
in  conunon  ;  their  life  and  laljor  were  lai-gely  confined  to  the  places 
in  which  they  had  come  to  make  their  homes,  and  a  journey  from 


s4"f 


56  HOW    THEY  LIVED   IN  COLONIAL   DA  VS. 

New  York  to  Boston  was  almost  as  uiicommon  as  is  to-da}'  a  trip  to 
Central  Africa  or  a  vo3-age  to  the  f'ricndlv  Islos. 

Their  forms  of  government,  too.  for  tliese  first  years  were  differ- 
ent. One  by  one,  however,  the  colonies  were  taken  out  of  the 
hands  of  the  Companies  and  Lord  Proprietors  by  whom  they  had 
originally  been  planted  and  were  made  royal  provinces  of  England  ; 
and,  in  17(H).  the  word  of  the  King  of  England  was  law  throughout 
all  the  thirteen  colonies  of  the  English  Crown. 


CHAPTER  VII. 


HOW    THEY    LIVED    ]\    (OLOXIAL    D.-VYS. 


HERE    are  few   boys  and    girls    to-daA',  however  tenderly 

l)rought  up,  who  do  not  enjoy  getting  away   from    their 

'jr^     comfortable  homes  for  a  few  days    in    the    summer    and 

"roughing  it"  in  some  out-of-the-way '' camp  "  by  river, 

lake  or  sea.     But,  after  a  while,  this  summer  ••  rouii-liin<r  " 


grows  disagreeable  and  the  longing  comes  for  the  nice  tilings  and 
modern  conveniences  of  home. 

Life  in  the  thirteen  colonies  in  America  two  hundred  and 
fifty  ^-ears  ago  was  the  hardest  kind  of  '■  roughing  it."  Con- 
veniences there  were  none,  and  even  necessities  were  few.  Many 
of  the  new  settlers  could  not  stand  tlie  life.  Some  returned  across 
the  sea  to  the  homes  they  had  left ;  some,  unable  to  endure  the 
privations  they  had  to  undergo,  sickened  and  died  in  their  new 
homes ;  but  those  who  did  .survive  or  who  could  stand  the  home- 
sickness, the  dangers  and  the  diseases  which  all  alike  must  face  and 


now    TIIEY  LIVED   IN  COLONIAL   DAYS. 


57 


ohare,  toiighened  under  hardship,  grew  strong  and  sturdy  and  self- 
rehant,  and  became  the  ancestors  of  that  hardy  race  which  has  built 
up  into  prosperity  these  United  States  of  ours. 

As  you  have  learned  from  the  previous  cha^^ter,  the  early  colonists, 
alone  and  in  a  strange  land,  had  to  depend  upon  themselves  for 
almost  every  thing  they  needed  to  support  life  or  give  them  the  few 


OXGIN'fl    I'OR   THE   OLD  HOME. 


necessities  and  fewer  comforts  they  must  liave.  The  gi'ound  had  to 
be  cleared  of  its  forests,  broken  and  ploughed  and  prepared  for  grain 
and  grass,  for  vegetables  and  fruits.  Many  a  time  did  those  first 
comers  suffer  for  food.  The  "starving  time"  of  1610  in  Virginia, 
and  the  famine  of  1623  in  tlie  Plymouth  colony,  were  hardships  that 


58 


IfOW  TUEY  LIVED  IX  COLONIAL   DAYS. 


very  nearly  destroyed  the  feeble  settlements  ;  often  the  people  of 
Plymouth  in  those  first  days  had  nothing  but  clams  to  eat  and  water 
to  drink.  And  yet  one  of  their  faithful  ministers.  Elder  Brewster, 
could  in  the  midst  of  such  a  terrible  lack  of  food  thank  God  that 
'•  they  were  permitted  to  suck  of  the  abundance  of  the  seas  and  of 
the  treasures  hid  in  the  sand."     Was  not  that  an  heroic  patience  ? 

The  first  houses  were  the  roughest  of  shelters — holes  dug  in  the 
ground  and  hastily  roofed  over;  then,  flimsy  bark  huts  or  rudely- 
made  log  cabins ;  houses  of  hewed  logs  or  of  planks,  hand-split  or 
hand-sawed  from  selected  forest  logs.  Finally,  as  wealthier  people 
came  to  the  settlements  more  substantial  liouscs  of  wood  or  stone 
were  built.  Sometimes,  the  "  finishing  touches,"  the  doors  and  win- 
dows, even  the  verv  bricks  themselves  of  which  the  gable 
ends  of  the  houses  were  built,  were  brought  acro.ss  the  sea 
fi^^"  S^  -A^^^v.  -v-^^^  from   England    or    Holland 


'^^MiX/iy^^"^^-^ 


- — x"^*- 


AN'  <>i,i>  i..vxi).m.vi;k. 


for  the  adornment  of  tlie.se 
more  pretentious  houses. 
Certain  of  these  old  land- 
marks may  now  and  then 
bi}  found  to-day,  standing, 
still  strong,  though  gray  and 
weather-beaten.  I  recall  one 
such  in  which  I  have  spent  many  a  happy  hour,  a  mile  or  so  back 
from  the  Hud.son  River,  ju.st  across  the  New  Jersey  line  —  its  ends 
built  of  little  Dutch  bricks  brought  across  from  Holland,  its  quaint 
and  startling  mantel  of  pictured  tiles  de.scriptive  of  Old  Testament 
history,  its  floor  of  still  solid  hand-hewed  planks,  its  massive  rafters 
dark  with  .smoke  and  age.  and  over  the  Dutch  half-door  the  date  of 
building  set  in  burned  brick  in  the  front  of  field  stone.  And  in  the 
old  Jackson  house  at  Andover,  in  Massachusetts,  the  chimney  was  so 
huge  that  two  or  three  mischievous  fellows,  fastening  a  rope  about 
one  of  their  number,  lowered  him  down  the  chimney  until  he 
reached  the  spot  where  hung  a  '•  fine  fat  turkey  set  aside  for  the 


JJOW  TIIEY  LIVED   IN  COLONIAL   DAYS.  61 

wedding  dinner  of  Master  Jackson's  daughter."  Then  thief  and 
booty  were  ahke  pulled  up  the  chimney,  and  of  the  wedding  turkey 
a  stolen  feast  was  made. 

Within  the  house  the  rooms  were  few,  but  the  kitchen,  with  its 
huge  fireplace,  supplied  with  seats  and  settles,  was  at  once  kitchen, 
dining  and  living  room ;  it  was  the  center  of  the  home  life ;  its 
rough  but  strong  home-made  furniture,  its  wooden  table-dishes  and 
clumsy  "  kitchen-things  "  would  be  deemed  by  us  of  to-day  as  suited 
only  to  the  hardest  kind  of  "  roughing  it."  There  were,  of  course, 
finer  houses  built  as  the  years  went  by  and  the  people  prospered, 
but  even  the  finest  mansions  had  but  few  of  what  we  now  call  con- 
veniences—  few  indeed  of  what  we  hold  as  necessities — and  even  the 
most  highly-favored  children  of  those  early  days  endured  privations 
that  the  boys  and  girls  of  our  day  would  grumble  at  as  unbearable. 

Porridge  for  breakfast,  mush  or  hasty  pudding  for  supper,  with  a 
dinner  of  vegetables  and  but  Httle  meat  at  any  time  were  the  daily 
meals  of  our  ancestors.  Life  in  all  the  colonies  was  rough  and 
simple,  and  though  we  of  to-day  who  expect  so  much  would  find  in 
it  much  to  complain  of,  it  does  not  seem  to  have  been  altogether 
uncomfortable  as  the  settlements  grew  and  the  fields  became  more 
productive,  the  crops  more  plentiful  and  the  larder  more  bountifully 
supplied.  Except  in  the  cities — such  as  Boston,  New  York  and 
Philadelphia,  where  English  manners  and  English  fashions  gradually 
crept  into  the  wealthier  families  —  the  wardrobes  of  parents  and 
children  were  scanty  and  plain.  They  were  usually  of  homespun 
stuff,  for  the  whirring  spinning-wheel  was  the  best-used  belonging 
of  every  household.  Leather  breeches  and  homespun  jackets  were 
worn  by  father  and  son,  but  on  Sunday  or  at  times  of  festivity  and 
holiday,  there  was  a  display  of  lace  ruffles  and  silver  buckles  and  a 
certain  amount  of  style  and  finery.  The  windmills  ground  the  corn 
that  the  fertile  farms  produced ;  the  post-rider  galloped  from  town 
to  town  with  news  or  messages ;  the  roads  were  poor ;  the  streets  in 
the  few  towns  were  poorly  paved  and  illy  lighted ;  the  field  work 


62 


HOW  THEY  LIVED   IJSf  COLONIAL  UAlii. 


was  the  great  thing  to  be  done,  and  strict  attendance  at  chui'ch  on 
Sunday  with  two-hour  sermons  to  occupy  the  time  was  the  main 

])rivilege  of  ^oung  and  old.  Schools  were 
rare  and  never  long-continuing.  In  the 
South  little  was  done  toward  the  general 
education  of  the  children,  and  many  of  the 
boys  nnd  girls  in  the  early  days  grew  to 
manhood  and  womanhood  iniable  to  write 
their  names.  But  as  time  went  on  more 
attention,  in  the  Northern  colonies,  was 
devoted  to  the  children's  schooling.  The 
instruction  given  was  slight, 
and  ''  book-learning  "  was  con- 
fined to  a  study  of  the  cate- 


THE  WIIIURIN'G   SPINNING-WHEEL. 


chism  and  of  "  the 
three  R's"  ("reading,  'ritin',  and  'rithme- 
tic "),  while  the  ferule  and  the  birch  rod 
played  an  important  part  in  the  school- 
master's duties. 

There  were  few  wagons  for  hauling  stuff 
or  carriages  for  riding.  Pack  horses  were 
the  only  expresses  on  land ;  boats  and  small 
coasting  schooners  —  ketches  and  snows,  as 
they  were  called  —  carried  the  heavier 
freights  and  merchandise  along  the  coast 
or  up  and  down  the  rivers. 

Indian  corn  in  the  North  and  tobacco  in 
the  South  were  the  principal  things  raised 
and  cultivated.  Farming  tools  and  utensils 
were  clumsy  and  unhandy  as  compared  with 
those  of  to-day,  and  it  was  a  long  time  be- 
fore the  new  farm  lands  were  cleared  of  stumps  and  rocks.  Many 
of  the  New  England  settlers  were  fishermen,  and  as  the  years  went 


STOPPING   TIIK   POST-RIDER. 


BOW  TBEY  LIVED   IN  COLONIAL  DAYS. 


63 


on  they  built  many  vessels  for  use  in  the  ocean  fishei'ies.  Ship- 
building, in  fact,  soon  grew  to  be  an  important  industry  along  the 
Atlantic  coast,  and  only  six  years  after  the  settlement  of  New 
Amsterdam  (New  York),  a  "  mighty  ship "'  of  eight  hundred  tons 
was  built  and  christened  the  "  Nieuw  Netherlands  ; "  but  it  proved 
so  big  and  cost  so  much  that  it 
well-nigh  ruined  the  enterprising 
Dutchmen  who  built  it  and  not  for 
two  hundred  years  after  was  so  great 
a  vessel  attempted  in  America. 

Where  there  was  so  much  work 
to  be  done  and  so  few  ways  of  mak- 
ing it  easy  there  was  not  much  time 
for  rest  or  sport.  People  went  to 
bed  eai'ly  so  as  to  be  up  early  in  the 
morning ;  but  the  men  and  boys 
when  they  could  find  the  time  en- 
joyed themselves  hunting  and  fish- 
ing, while  many  of  them  grew  to  be 
hunters  by  occupation.  Deer  and 
wild  turkeys  were  plenty  in  the 
woods  ;  wild  geese  and  fish  swarmed 
in  lake  and  river ;  foxes  and  wolves, 
bears  and  panthers  were  sometimes 

far  too  jilenty  for  the  farmer's  comfort  and  a  constant  war  was  kept 
up  against  them  with  trap  and  gun  and  fire.     . 

Life  was  rougher  and  harder  then  than  now  and  the  boys  and 
girls  were  not  allowed  to  be  wasteful  of  time  or  food  or  clothes. 
The  beadle  and  the  tithing-man,  the  town-crier  and  the  rattle-watch 
made  things  unpleasant  for  mischievous  young  people,  and  there 
was  little  of  that  freedom  of  association  between  parents  and  chil- 
dren that  is  one  of  the  jDleasantest  features  of  the  home  and  family 
life  of  to-day.     In  every  village.  North  and  South  alike,  the  stocks 


IN    rilli   CUIMNliY-Cur.NER. 


(H 


FOES    WITHOUT  AND    WITHIN. 


and  pillory,  the  whipping-post  and  ducking-stool  stood  in  ])lain  view 
as  a  warning  to  all  offenders,  and  as  a  result  people  were  hardened 
to  the  sight  of  punishment  and  boys  and  girls  would  even  stand  by 
and  make  sport  while  some  poor  law-breaker  was  held  hand  and 
foot  in  the  pillory  or  some  scolding  woman  was  doused  and  drenched 
on  the  duckiu":  stool. 

Yes,  it  was  a  hard  life,  judged  by  our  standards,  when  every  one 
had  to  "rough  it"  in  those  early  colonial  days.  But  though  we 
may  not  feel  that  the  '"good  old  tunes"  we  read  aljout  could  really 
have  been  so  very  enjoyable,  after  all,  as  we  understand  '■  good 
times,"  we  do  know  that  to  the  struggles  and  trials,  the  privations 
and  efforts,  the  labors  and  results  of  two  hundred  and  fifty  years  ago 
are  due  the  pluck  and  perseverance,  the  strength  and  glory  that 
made  America  "  the  land  of  the  free  and  the  home  of  the  brave." 


E£Z 


.9lM\ 


^ss^sm 


CHAPTER    VIII. 


FOES    WITHOUT    AND    WITHIN. 


F  unploughed  land  and  unfilled  forests  had  been  the  only 
obstacles  with  which  the  early  colonists  had  to  contend,  if 
wolf  and  bear  and  panther  had  been  the  ouly  li\  ing  ene- 
mies against  which  they  had  to  struggle,  then  would  the 
settlement  of  America  have  been  as  easy  a  task  as  is 
to-dav  the  starting  of  new  towns  in  Dakota  or  Washington,  or  the 
cultivation  of  the  reclaimed  lands  of  Arizona  and  Idaho.  But  every 
step  of  the  path  toward  prosperity  had  almost  to  be  fought  for 
against  foes  without  and  foes  witliin. 


FOES    WITHOUT  AND    WITHIN. 


65 


THE   CLEARING. 


The  dread  of  Indian  attaek  was  an  ever-present  terror,  and  for 
this  no  one  was  to  blame  save  the  white  men  themselves.  From 
the  very  first  day  of  discovery  the  red  men  and  the 
white  had  failed  to  understand  one  another.  Had 
Spaniard  and  Englishmen  but  met  the  Indians 
in  the  spirit  of  friendship,  of  justice  and  of 
helpfulness  much  blood  and  sorrow  might  have 
been  avoided.  But  from  the  very  first  the  In- 
dians learned  to  distrust  the  Europeans.  The 
white  man's  greed  for  gold  and  for  land  made 
him  careless  of  the  red  man's  rights  and  more  brutal  even  than 
the  wild  natives  of  the  American  forests ;  it  made  him  mean  and 
base  and  cruel  and  quickly  turned  the  wonder  and  reverence  of 
the  Indian  to  hatred  and  the  desire  for  revenge. 

When  the  Frenchmen  came  a  second  time  to  Florida  they  found 
the  pillar  which  they  had  set  up  to  display  the  arms  of  France 
garlanded  with  flowers  and  made  an  object  of  Indian  reverence ; 
when  the  Pilgrims  huddled,  half-famished,  upon  the  Plymouth  shore 
Samoset  the  Abneki  walked  in  among 
them  with  his  greeting  "  Welcome,  Eng- 
lishmen ! "  and  found  for  them  food  and 
friends ;  Avhen  Maqua-comen,  chief  of  the 
Paw-tux-ents,  helped  the  Maryland  colo- 
nists of  1634  to  found  a  home  he  said :  "  I 
love  the  English  so  well,  that  if  they 
should  o-o  about  to  kill  me,  if  I  had  so 
much  breath  as  to  speak  I  would  command 
my  people  not  to  revenge  my  death,  for  I 
know  that  they  would  do  no  such  a  thing 
except  it  were  through  my  own  fault." 

But  this  early  loving-kindness  was  short- 
lived.    The  red  and  white  races  could  not  mingle  peaceably  when 
the  white  man  wanted  all  that  he  could  get  and  the  red  man  loved, 


ON   THE   WATCU. 


66 


FOES    WITHOUT  AND    WITHIN. 


so  strongly,  the  land  of  his  fathers.  From  Maine  to  Florida  the 
war-whoop  took  the  place  of  welcome  and  the  deadly  arrow  quickly 
followed  the  gift  of  corn  and  fruit.  Block-house  and  palisaded 
fort  alike  became  the  object  of  Indian  attack  and  of  stubborn 
defense,  and    the    hardy    troopers   and    "train-band    men"  of    the 


I    WOULD   HATIlKlt   BIC   CARRIED   OUT   DKAD !  "    SAID  STUATESANT. 


colonies  repaid  the  horrors  of  Indian  ambush  and  massacre  with 
the  equal  horrors  of  burning  wigwams,  the  hunt  with  bloodhounds 
and  the  relentless  slaughter  of  chieftain,  squaw  and  child. 

Added  to  the  terror  of  Indian  hostilities  was  the  dread  of  "  for- 
eign "  invasion.     With  France  and  Si)ain  alike  claimino-  the  rio-ht  of 

I-  loo 

occupation,  the  English  colonists  could  never  rest  in  peace.  Avhile, 
for  the  same  reason,  the  Dutch  settlements  in  the  New  Netherlands 
(a  section  extending  from  the  Connecticut  to  tlu'  Mohawk  and  from 
Lake  George  to  Delaware  Ba})  were  in  constant  fear  of  attack  by 
England.  For  the  New  Netherlands  this  came  at  last.  When  in 
ir)64   an    English    fleet  sailed    through    the    Narrows  and  dropped 


FOES    WITHOUT  AND    WITHIN. 


67 


anolior  before  the  little  fort  at  New  Amsterdam,  the  stout  and  stern 
Dutch  governor  Stuyvesant  had  no  choice  but  to  surrender  to  a 
superior  force.  "I  would  rather  be  carried  out  dead !"  he  cried 
passionately  when  he  saw  his  duty.  But  resistance  was  useless. 
New  Amsterdam  lowered  the  flag  of  Holland ;  the  English  colors 
waved  above  its  ramparts  and  the  New  Netherlands  became  "  the 
Province  of  New  York." 

Every  war  in  Europe  had  its  effect  in  America.  The  quarrels  of 
the  kings  were  fought  out  in  the  forests  and  on  the  shores  of  the 
New  World  and  the  wiser  treatment  of  the  Indians  by  the  French- 
men of  Canada  always  gave 
to  France  the  terrible  ad- 
vantage of  Indian  allies. 

The  only  exception  to  this 
was  the  steadfast  friendship 
toward  the  Eniilish  of  the 
powerful  Indian  republic 
known  as  the  Iroquois,  or 
"Five  Nations"  of  Central 
New  York.  Their  real  In- 
dian name  Avas  Ho-de-no-sau- 
nee  or  "  people  of  the  long 
house,"  so  called  because  of 
the  great  buildings  in  which 
they  lived.  The  French  cap- 
tain and  explorer  Champlain, 
had  foolishly  quarreled  with 
them  in  the  early  days  of 
European  occupation,  and  these  warlike  tribes  had  never  forgiven 
France,  but  remained  such  firm  friends,  first  of  the  Dutch  and  then 
of  the  English  occupants  of  New  York  State,  that  they  were  for 
years  the  strongest  bar  against  the  French  conquest  and  occupation 
of  England's  colonies. 


CH.WIPLiUN  AND   THE  IISOQUOIS. 


68  FOES    WITHOUT  AXJ>     WITHIX. 

Til  the  01(1  World  across  the  sea  Fi'aiice  and  England  had  always 
quarreled,  ever  since  they  liad  become  France  and  England ;  in 
America  they  quarreled  just  the  same.  France  said  that  by  the 
right  of  discovery  all  the  land  between  the  Alleghanies  and  the 
Rocky  Mountains  belonged  to  her ;  England  asserted  that  the  land 
she  had  taken  on  the  Atlantic  seaboard  extended  westward  to  the 
Pacific  and  belonged  to  her.  >So  they  quarreled  about  the  land. 
Then  France  was  Roman  Catholic  while  England  was  Protestant, 
and  in  tliose  days  Catholic  and  Protestant  were  bitter  enemies.  So 
thev  quarreled  about  religion.  But,  most  of  all.  France  wanted  to 
control  the  fisheries  of  the  American  coast ;  .so  did  England.  France 
was  determined  to  "  monopolize  "  (as  we  say  now)  the  fur-trade  of 
North  America;  so  was  England.  So  they  quarreled  about  trade. 
And  when  men  quarrel  with  one  another  over  land,  religion  and 
trade,  it  becomes  a  pretty  serious  matter  in  which  neither  side  will 
give  in  luitil  one  or  the  other  is  defeated  for  good  and  all. 

This  struggle  with  France  really  extended  from  the  first  capture 
of  Quebec  by  the  English  on  the  nineteenth  of  July.  1629,  to  its 
final  capture  on  the  thirteenth  of  September,  1759  —  a  period  of  one 
hundred  and  thirty  years.  The  treaty  of  peace  between  France 
and  England,  signed  in  1763,  gave  to  England  all  the  French  pos- 
sessions in  America  east  of  the  Mississippi  River,  and  the  bloody 
quarrel  as  to  who  owned  the  land  came  to  an  end. 

The  most  famous  of  the  Indian  Avars  of  colonial  tinu's  were  what 
are  known  as  the  Pequot  War  of  16o7  and  King  Philip's  War  in 
1675.  They  were  dreadful  times  of  massacre  and  blood  and  held  all 
New  England  in  terror.  But  the  coloni.sts  finally  pre\ailed.  The 
Pequot  War  was  brought  to  a  close  by  the  terrible  assault  on  the 
village  of  Sassacus,  the  Pequot  chief,  by  Captain  John  Mason  and  his 
men  ;  King  Philip's  War  was  ended  by  the  fearless  methods  of  Cap- 
tain Benjamin  Church,  a  famous  Indian  fighter,  and  the  treacherous 
murder  of  the  chieftain  Metacomet,  whom  the  white  men  called 
"  King  Philip." 


FOES    WITHOUT  AND    WITHIN.  71 

The  dates  to  be  especially  remembered  in  the  wars  with  France 
are  the  burning  of  Schenectady  in  the  pi^ovince  of  New  York  by  the 
French  and  Indians  in  1690,  the  capture  of  Port  Royal  in  Nova 
Scotia  by  the  English  in  1710,  the  capture  of  the  great  fortress  of 
Louisburg  on  Cape  Breton  Island  in  1745,  General  Braddock's  de- 
feat by  the  French  and  Indians  on  July  9,  1755,  the  surrender  of 
Fort  William  Henry  to  the  French  on  August  9,  1758,  the  capture 
of  Fort  Duquesne  by  the  English  on  November  25,  1758,  and  the 
decisive  battle  on  the  Plains  of  Abraham  in  1759  in  which  both  the 
rival  generals,  Montcalm  the  Frenchman  and  Wolfe  the  English- 
man, were  killed  and  the  victory  for  England  closed  the  hundred 
years  of  war. 

Distressing  to  the  colonists  as  must  have  been  these  foes  without, 
even  more  disheartening  must  have  been  the  foes  within.  For 
troubles  in  the  home  are  the  hardest  of  all  to  bear.  And  almost 
from  the  first  days  of  settlement,  such  troubles  had  to  be  faced.  As 
we  have  seen,  all  sorts  of  people  came  over  the  sea  to  America, 
expecting  to  be  at  once  successful  or  rich  or  at  the  head  of  affairs ; 
disappointed  ambition  or  imsuccessful  endeavors  made  them  cross 
and  jealous  and  angry  with  those  who  fared  better  than  themselves 
and  those  who  were  the  most  discontented,  because  of  their  own 
shortcomings,  were  always  ready  to  stir  up  trouble.  Then  there 
were  the  questions  of  ownership  and  the  disputes  between  colonies 
as  to  how  far  their  limits  of  possession  reached ;  and,  quite  as  hotly 
contested  as  any,  were  the  religious  quarrels  in  which  the  most 
earnest  and  most  conscientious  were  also  the  most  bigoted  and  vin- 
dictive, answering  questions  with  persecution  and  arguments  with 
banishment.  Thus  was  Roger  Williams,  who  differed  with  the  min- 
isters of  Bo.ston,  driven  out  in  1635,  but,  undismayed,  settled  in  the 
Rhode  Island  wilderness  and  founded  the  city  of  Providence  ;  thus 
was  Mrs.  Anne  Hutchinson,  the  earliest  of  women  reformers,  also 
driven  out  from  Boston  to  meet  her  death  from  Indian  arrows  in 
the  dreadful  New  York  massacre  of  1643.     Thus  were  over-zealous 


72 


FOES    WITHOUT  AND    WITHIN. 


Quakers  whipped  ''  at  the  cart's  tail "  by  the  Dutch  rulers  of  New 
Amsterdam  and  hanged  on  Boston  Common  by  the  Puritan  rulers 
of  Massachusetts  Bay  ;  from  this  cause  the  "  Papists  "  as  the  Roman 
Catholics  were  called,  were  imprisoned  in  New  York  ;  the  Baptists 
were  mobbed  in  Virginia ;  Puritans  and  Papists  came  to  open 
warfare  in  Maryland,  and  "  Dissenters  "  and  '•  Churchmen  "  broke 
into  fierce  conflict  in  the  Carolinas. 

From  all  this  you  can  see  that  people  in  those  old 
days  were  not  as  high-minded,  as  open-hearted,  as 
liberal  or  as  '•  kindly-aifectioned  one  to  another"  — 
as  the  Bible  has  it  —  as  are  people  to-day.  Educa- 
tion, freedom  and  union  have  made  us  brothers  at 
liust.  And,  when  people  are  bigoted  and  narrow- 
minded,  they  are  apt  to  be  superstitious  and  cruel. 
Our  ancestors  of  two  centuries  ago  were  full  of  the 
oddest  imaginations  as  to  good  and  bad  luck  ;  their 
fathers  had  been  so  before  them.  They  especially 
feared  the  influence  of  witches.  If  anything  went 
wrong  an  evil  spirit,  they  said,  had  "  bewitched " 
things  and  at  once  they  hunted  about,  not  to  see 
why  things  went  wrong,  but  what  witch  had  made 
tliem  go  wrong. 

Now  so  many  things  went  wrong  in  the  early 
colonial  days,  that  the  poor  settlers  begun  to  think 
the  witches  had  followed  them  across  the  sea,  and 
when  one  or  two  of  their  ministers  —  in  whom  they 
had  perfect  confidence  —  said  that  this  Avas  so,  of 
course  everybody  believed  it  and  the  hunt  for  the 
witches  began.  It  was  a  dreadful  time.  In  almost  all  the  colonies 
innocent  people  were  persecuted  or  put  to  death  under  the  supposi- 
tion that  they  were  witches  and  had  worked  their  evil  "spells" 
upon  other  people,  or  upon  cattle,  crops  and  homes.  But,  harshest 
of  all,  was  the  time  in  New  England  when,   from    1C88    to  1692, 


J^^il  ^ 


•  A    WITCH. 


FOES    WITHOUT  AND    WITHIN'. 


the  famous  '•  Salem  witchcraft "  persecution  terrified  all  the  peo- 
ple and  led  to  some  dreadful  tragedies.  Twenty  persons  were  put 
to  death  as  "  witches "  in  Salem  before  the  end  came,  and  the 
people  slowly  recovered  from  what  was  a  disease  of  the  mind 
almost  as  universal  as  was  "  the  grip  "  in  1890. 

And  besides  all  these  troubles  of  mind  and  body  that  faced  our 
forefathers,  were  others  equally  hard 
to  bear.  Pirates  infested  the  coast, 
robbing  and  killing,  making  travel 
by  sea  unsafe  and  business  ventures 
risky,  while  —  so  it  was  asserted  — 
men  of  wealth  and  prominence 
among  the  colonists  were  partners 
in  piracy  with  such  freebooters  as 
Bonnet  and  Worley  in  the  Carolinas, 
Teach  or  "  Blackbeard  "  in  Philadel- 
phia and  Captain  Kidd  in  New  York. 
Debts  and  taxes  oppressed  the  colo- 
nists as  the  cost  of  Indian  wars  and 
the  exactions  of  the  home  government ;  while,  as  cruel  as  anything 
in  the  eyes  of  a  people  who  were  learning  to  live  alone  in  a  great 
land,  the  tyrannical  measures  of  their  English  riders,  who  deprived 
them  of  the  rights  already  granted  them  by  charter  and  sought  to 
make  them  simply  money-getters  for  England,  wrought  them  to  the 
highest  pitch  of  indignation  and  set  them  to  thinking  seriously  as 
to  some  means  of  relief. 

But  hard  knocks  and  rough  ways,  often,  we  say,  '•  make  a 
man  "  of  the  young  fellow  who  has  to  undergo  them.  And  so  it 
proved  with  the  thirteen  colonies  of  England  in  North  America. 
The  struggle  with  foes  without  and  foes  within  made  them  at  last 
strong,  determined,  self-reliant  and  self-helpful.  Bigotry  and  per- 
secution, jealousy  and  selfishness  in  time  gave  way  to  the  more 
neighborly  feelings  that  the  necessity  for  mutual   protection   and 


A    FIGHT    \vmi    riKATICS. 


74  WORKING    TOW  J  U  I>   L  lllKli  T  Y. 

the  growth  of  mutual  desires  create,  tlie  wisdom  of  a  union  of  in- 
terests became  more  apparent  and  year  by  year  the  colonies  came 
nearer  and  nearer  together  in  hopes,  in  aspiration  and  in  action. 


TC-^^ .^ . 

CHAPTER   IX. 

WORKING    TOWARD    LIBERTY. 


1\ 


T  is  the  restless  people  who  have  pushed  the  world  aloug. 
If  every  one  had  been  satisfied  with   his  lot  or  had  Ijeen 
williug  to  put  up  with  things  as  they  were  no  progress 
would  have  been  possible.    Home  one  must  "start  things." 
And,  to  do  this,  he  who  tries  to  "  start  things  "  must  be 


dissatislied  with  his  surroundings  or  his  prospects;  he  must  be 
indicniaut  over  oppression  or  injustice  or  indifference  (for  not  to 
take  care  of  people  is  sometimes  fully  as  bad  as  to  bully  and  distress 
them) ;  he  must  be  ambitious  to  advance  himself  or  his  fellow  men 
and  determined  to  better  things  if  he  possibly  can. 

There  were  numbers  of  such  people  who  came  over  to  America ; 
there  were  still  more  born  and  brought  up  here  amid  all  the 
influences  toward  liberty  of  thought  and  action  that  a  new  land 
creates.  They  and  their  fathers  had  left  a  world  wliere  titles  wi're 
esteemed  of  more  worth  than  character  and  where  there  was.  as 
yet,  too  little  belief  in  the  truth  that  an  English  jwet  of  our  day 
has  put  into  verse  : 

"  Howe'er  it  be,  it  seems  to  me, 

'Tis  only  noble  to  be  good. 
Kind  hearts  are  more  tlian  coronets, 

And  simple  fiiitli  tli.in  Norman  blood." 


WORKING    TOWARI)  LIBERTY. 


75 


NEW    YOIiK    IN    1690. 


When  boys  get  away  from  home  and  men  from  the  restraints  of 
government  they  are  very  apt  to  want  to  strike  out  for  themselves 

and  they  object  more  than  ever 
to  any  attempt  of  tlie  far-away 
''power's  that  be"  to  tell  them 
wliat  they  must  do  amid  their 
new  surroundings  or  how  they 
must  do  it.  So,  at  an  earlj^  day, 
men  in  America  began  to  think 
about  freedom  and  to  j^lan  for  a 
nobler  living  than  was  possible  in 
the  land  they  had  left  behind.  For,  when  active,  earnest  people 
are  really  thrown  upon  their  own  resources  they  are  bound  to  think 
and  act  for  themselves. 

One  of  the  first  of  such  acts  was  the  Virginia  Charter  of  1618  — 
"  the  beginning  of  free  government  in  America."  This  charter 
was  a  paper  secured  by  the  Virginia  colonists  giving  them  the  privi- 
lege of  dividing  the  lands  they  had  come  to  settle  into  farms  which 
each  man  could  own  and  work  for  himself.  It  also  gave  them  a 
voice  in  making  their  own  laws  and  permitted  them  to  say 
who  should  speak  for,  or  represent  them  in  the  "  General 
■Assembly"  of  the  colony.  To  us  who  have  never  known 
anything  different  this  does  not  seem  like  a  great  conces- 
sion ;  but  it  was  in  those  days,  when  no  man  was  really 
free.  And  King  James,  like  the  crabbed  old  tyrant  he 
was,  was  very  angry  at  what  he  called  the  presumption 
of  the  people.  So  in  1624,  with  the  help  and  at  the  sug- 
gestion of  some  of  his  very  wise  but  very  stupid  advisers, 
he  took  away  all  these  rights  and  made  the  colony  a  kingly 
"  province."  But  the  ideas  of  personal  liberty  that  the 
wise  framers  of  the  Virginia  Charter  had  put  into  that 
early  paper  lived  and  became,  in  later  years,  the  basis  for  the 
Constitution  and  the  Government  of  the  United  States  of  America. 


ONE   OK   KING   JAMES 
ADVISERS. 


76 


WUMKIXG    TOWAJil)  LIBERTY. 


Tlio  next  step  towcard  liberty  was  a  remarkable  paper  or  "  com- 
pact" drawn  up  and  signed  in  the  cabin  of  the  MayHower  by  the 
Plymouth  colonists  who,  because  of  their  wandeiings,  have  been 
called  ''  the  Pilgrims."  We  call  it  remarkable  because  it  was  a 
bold  thing  to  do  in  those  days  when  the  people  had  so  little  to  say 
abovit  their  own  governing. 

As  the  little  vessel  lay  tossing  off  Cape  Cod  on  tlie  eleventh  of 


IN   THK  CAUIN   OF   THE   MAVI-LOWKR. 


Novendjer.  IGliO,  the  forty-one  men  who  represented  the  different 
families  united  in  the  enterprise  of  colonization,  set  their  signatures 
to  the  following  compact  which  is  said  to  have  been  "  the  first  in- 
strument of  civil  government  ever  subscribed  to  as  the  act  of  the 


WORKING    TOWABD  LIBERTY.  11 

whole  people."     Here  it  is  for  you  to  study  out  iu  all  its  curious 
olfl-time  wording,  spelling  and  capitals : 

-  In  y"  Name  of  God,  Amen.  We  whose  names  are  underwriten, 
the  loj'all  subjects  of  our  dread  soveraigne  Lord,  King  James,  by  y^ 
Grace  of  God.  of  Great  Britaine,  France  &  Ireland  King,  Defender 
of  y"  Faith,  etc.  Having  undertaken,  for  y"  Glorie  of  God,  and  ad- 
vancemente  of  y"^  Christian  Faith  and  Honour  of  our  King  and  conn- 
trie,  a  Voyage  to  plant  y''  first  Colonic  in  y"  Northerne  part  of 
Virginia,  doe  by  these  presents  solemnly  and  mutually  in  y*"  Pres- 
ence of  God,  and  of  one  another.  Covenant  &  Combine  ourselves 
togeather  into  a  Civill  I)ody  Politick,  for  our  better  Ordering  & 
Preservation  &  Furtherance  of  y"  ends  aforesaid ;  and  by  Vertue 
hearof  to  enact,  constitute  and  frame  such  just  and  equall  lawes, 
ordinances.  Acts,  Constitutions  &  Offices,  from  Time  to  Time,  as 
shall  be  thought  most  meete  &  convenient  for  y"  generall  good  of 
y"  Colonic,  unto  which  we  promise  all  due  submission  and  obedience. 
In  witnes  whereof  we  have  hereunder  subscribed  our  Names  at  Cap. 
Codd  y"  11  of  November,  in  y"  year  of  y"  Raigne  of  our  Soveraigne 
Lord  King  James,  of  England,  France  &  Ireland  y"  eighteenth,  and 
of  Scotland  y"  fiftie  fourth,  ano  :  Dom.  1620." 

Nineteen  years  later  —  on  the  fourteenth  of  January,  1639  —  the 
"  freemen  "  of  the  three  river  towns  of  Connecticut  (Windsor,  Hart- 
ford and  Wethersfield)  met  at  Hartford  and  drew  up  what  is  said  to 
be  the  first  written  constitution  in  the  world.  This  paper  did  not 
recognize  the  right  of  any  king  or  parliament  to  direct  the  actions 
of  the  people  of  Connecticut,  but  held  all  jiersons  wlio  were  allowed 
a  share  in  the  affairs  of  the  colony  to  be  freemen.  Under  the  arti- 
cles of  this  constitution  the  people  of  Coimecticut  lived  for  nearly 
two  hundred  years. 

The  forms  of  government  gradually  adopted  by  the  several  col- 
onies taught  men  to  stand  alone  and  think  for  themselves.  In 
Virginia,  as  we  have  seen,  it  was  a  "  General  Assembly,"  or  "  House 


78 


WOBKIXG    TOWARD  LIBERTY. 


of  Burgesses,"  as  it  was  more  frecjuentlj'  callrd.  elected  l)y  the 
people.  In  New  England  it  was  what  is  known  as  a  "  township "' 
government  in  which  the  people  of  the  various  towns  taxed  a)id 
governed  themselves  upon  a  basis  settled  once  a  year  by  the  grown 
men  of  the  colonies  in  a  coming  together  called  the  "  town-meeting." 
The  town-meeting  also  elected  to  oflfice  the  men  who  were  to  manage 
public  affairs  during  the  year.     In  South  Carolina  a  popular  election 

in  the  several  '•parishes'"  or  cliurch  divisions 
of  the  colony  selected  the  mini.ster  and  ves- 
trymen of  the  cliur(di  and  the  representatives 
to  the  colonial  assembly.  In  Maryland  and 
Delaware  the  people  of  the  different  sections, 
or  ■•  hundreds"  as  they  were  called  —  (from 
the  old  Roman  word  for  a  brotherhood,  curia, 
whence  came  century,  hundred)  assembled  in 
'•  hundred-meetings,"  enacted  by-laws,  levied 
taxes.  apj)ointed  committees  and  helped  to 
goAern  themselves.  In  Pennsylvania  the 
oilicers  of  each  local  division  or  ''county" 
were  elected  by  the  people.  In  New  York 
the  old  svstem  of  villa2;e  assemblies  estab- 
lished  by  the  early  Dutch  settlers  was  con- 
tinued by  their  Engli.sh  successors  ;  this,  by 
direct  vote  of  the  people  in  a  sort  of  town- 
meeting,  selected  the  governing  body  of  the  town  for  the  coming 
year. 

So.  you  see,  the  colonists  almost  from  the  start  learned  to  govern 
themselves  and  were  taught  the  lesson  of  freedom.  But,  above  the 
people,  as  the  direct  representative  of  the  English  king,  stood  the 
Royal  Go\ernor.  He  Avas  generally  a  favorite  or  "  pet  "  of  the  king ; 
he  was  as  a  rule  good  for  nothing  as  a  man  and  worse  as  a  governor ; 
and  he  was  sent  over  to  keep  the  jjcople  "  up  to  the  mark  "  in  the 
service  of  a  king  three  thousand  miles  away.     The  king  and  his 


ONE  HI'   Tin;    VII.I.ACERS. 


A    LESSON    IN    LIBERTY. 
They  began  tti  thin/,'  and  talk  and  act." 


WORKIRO    TOWARD   LIBERTY. 


81 


<^^. 


governor  were  certain  to  have  ideas  and  methods  altogether  differ- 
ent from  those  held  by  the  people,  who  knew  their  own  needs  and 
were  not  slow  to  speak  up  for  them.  Tlie  Royal  Governor  was,  in 
the  opinion  of  the  colonists,  foi'ever  interfering  in  matters  which  he 
could  not  understand  and  in  whicli  they  were  deeply  interested. 
There  was,  therefore,  a  continual  quarrel  going  on  between  the  gov- 
ernor appointed  by  the  king  and  the  people  he  had  been  sent  over 
the  sea  to  govern. 

This  quarrel  dated  from  the  early  years  of  colonization,  and  some- 
times led  to  popular  uprisings,  to  blows  and  blood.  When  royal 
commissioners  were  dispatched  to  Virginia  in  1624  to  take  away 
the  liberties  granted  by  the  "charter,"  the  "Burgesses"  boldly 
withstood  them,  and,  when  the  commissioners  bribed  the  clerk  of 
the  Burgesses  to  give  up  the  records,  tiie  tempted  clerk  was  put 
into  the  pillory  by  his  associates  and  had 
his  ear  cut  otf .  In  1638,  and  again  in  1645, 
William  Clayborne  in  Maryland  headed  an 
armed  protest  against  Governor  Calvert  and 
Lord  Baltimore  ;  in  1676  the  plucky  Vir- 
ginia colonist,  Nathaniel  Bacon,  stood  out 
boldly  against  the  obstinate  and  tyrannical 
Governor  Berkeley,  and,  in  what  is  known  as 
"  Bacon's  Rebellion,"  forced  the  governor 
to  terms,  Ijut  died  Ijefore  victory  was  fully 
attained,  tlie  first  popular  leader  in  America. 
In  North  Carolina,  in  1678,  John  Culpepper 
headed  a  rising  against  the  high-handed  rep- 
resentative of  the  absent  Royal  Governor,  who  denied  the  peojile's 
"free  right  of  election  ; "  in  1688  the  enraged  colonists  of  the  Caro- 
linas  rose  against  their  governor,  Seth  Sothel,  took  away  his  author- 
ity and  banislied  him  for  a  year.  In  1687  and  1689  the  colonists 
in  Massachusetts  and  New  York  broke  into  open  revolt  against  the 
tyranny  of  the  Icing's  representatives,  imprisoning  Governor  Andros 


MNG   JAMES   II. 


82 


WO  EKING    TOWARD  LIBERTY. 


in  Massachusetts  and  frightening  away  thi'  lioutenant-goyernor 
Nicholson  in  New  York.  For.  at  that  time,  a  revohition  in  Enghvnd 
drove  from  the  throne  tlie  despised  King  James  (for  wliom,  when 
he  was  Duke  of  York,  the  city  and  province  of  New  York  had  been 
named)  and  so  mixed  up  matters  in  tlie  colonies  that  it  was  hard  to 
tell  just  who  had  the  right  to  act.  Then  the  people  resolved  to  act 
for  themselves.  In  Massachusetts,  after  putting  the  Koyal  Governor, 
Andros,  in  prison,  the  people  set  up  a  government  of  their  own. 
Connecticut  saved  her  much-prized  -charter"  from  seizure  by  the 

king's  men  \t\  blowinc;  out  the 
lights  just  as  it  was  to  be  taken 
away,  and  hiding  it  in  a  tree  ; 
that  tree  stood  as  an  honored 
relic  for  nearly  two  hundred 
years  afterward  and  was  always 
known  as  '•  the  Charter  Oak."  In 
New  York,  the  people,  left  Avith- 
out  a  governor,  proclaimed  their 
right  to  rule  themselves  and  ap- 
pointed a  patriotic  citizen,  named 
Jacob  Leisler,  to  act  as  temporary  governor.  One  of  the  earliest  of 
American  patriots,  Jacob  Leisler  ruled  with  vigor  as  the  •■  people's 
governor."  He  summoned  a  popular  convention,  arranged  the  first 
mayoralty  election  by  the  people,  made  the  first  step  toward  union 
by  attempting  a  continental  congress,  and  tried  to  make  a  bold 
strike  at  the  power  of  France  by  an  invasion  of  Canada.  But  he 
was  disliked  by  the  few  "  aristocratic  "  leaders  of  New  York  affairs, 
because  he  Avould  not  do  as  they  wished  but  preferred  to  act  for  the 
whole  people ;  they  combined  against  him,  and  when  the  new  gov- 
ernor appointed  by  the  king  arrived  Leisler  was  ai-rested.  im]n-is- 
oned  and  hanged  for  treason  —  "the  first  martyr  of  American 
aidependence." 

After  this,  things  went  '•  from  bad  to  worse,"  so  far  as  the  relations 


IK    I.lOISl.KU  S   TIMES. 


WORKTXG    TOWARD   LIBERTY. 


83 


between  the  people  and  the  royal  governors  were  concerned.  There 
were  grumblings  in  every  colony ;  there  were  open  outbreaks  in 
some,  and  active  opposition  in  all.  The  governors  themselves  had 
anvthin";  but  a  pleasant  time.  As  the  years  went  on  the  colonists 
grew  more  and  more  emphatic  in  their  demand  for  personal  liberty. 


THE    PllOI'I.K    AM)    THE   HCIVAI,   (iON  KKNcil;. 


They  saw  that  the  land  they  lived  in  was  destined  to  increase  in 
importance,  population  and  riches,  but  they  knew  that  unless  they 
had  their  "  say  "  this  growth  would  be  slow  or  without  direct  benefit 
to  them.  Their  English  rulers  granted  them,  few  rights  and  looked 
down  upon  them  as  if  they  were  inferiors.     The  Americans  were 


84 


'■'^TIIE  LAST  STRAW." 


not  allowed  to  inamifacture  anything  lor  their  own  use  or  for  sale 
in  England ;  the  farmers  were  compelled  to  send  their  crops  to  Eng- 
land   and    ])iirchase   what  they  needed   in   English    markets   only. 

It  is  no  wonder  then  that  the  people  grew  restless,  that  they 
began  to  think  and  talk  and  act,  and  that  at  last  they  came  to  the 
conclusion  that  if  the  King  of  England  denied  them  the  right  of  liv- 
ing honest,  honorable,  hard-working  and  upright  lives  as  loyal  colo- 
nists of  England  in  the  land  they  had  settled  and  cultivated,  it  was 
high  time  for  them  to  deny  the  right  of  the  King  of  England  to 
have  anything  whatever  to  say  as  to  their  affairs. 

Just  then  the  King  of  England  of  that  day  (whose  name  and  title 
were  George  the  Tliird,  and  who  was  a  i)articularly  obstinate  and 
unaccommodating  ruler)  gave  his  consent  to  certain  measures  that 
roused  the  people  of  the  thirteen  colonies  to  the  greatest  indignation  ; 
they  led  to  results,  too,  that  were  as  unforeseen  to  the  Americans 
as  they  were  surprising  to  the  pig-headed  King  George  of  England, 
three  thousand  miles  away. 


CHAPTER  X. 


"the  last  straav. 


^^^rrt^S/  -^TIONS  as  well  as  boys  and  men  are  often  all  too  ready  to 

'^^— ^J-^i^^f-     play  the  bully.     In  1760  the  pojnilation  of  Great  Bi'itain 

was  fully  nine  millions ;  the  j^opulation  of  Great  Britain's 

thirteen  colonies  in  America  was  less  than  two  millions. 

It  is  very  easy  for  nine  millions  to  say  to  two  millions, 

"  You  shall  I  "  or  "  You  shall  not !  "     And  they  did  say  it.      People 

in  England  talked  of  the  people  in  America  as  '•  our  subjects."     Of 

course  the  Americans  did  not  like  this ;   they  felt  that  they  were 


'■'^THE  LAiST  STRAW. 


85 


A   SiMUGGLER. 


quite  as  good  and  certainly  as  wide  awake  as  their  relatives  across 

the  sea.     And  they  said  so,  too. 

Then  the  merchants  of  England  felt  that  they  owned 
the  colonies.  The  people  of  America,  as  we  have  seen, 
could  neither  buy  nor  sell  except  through  English 
traders  ;  they  could  neither  receive  nor  send  away  goods 
except  in  English  vessels  ;  and  the  right  of  trade  which 
had  been  allowed  them  with  certain  French  and  Spanish 
colonies  in  and  about  the  West  India  Islands  was  threats 
ened  with  withdrawal.  The  English  manufacturers  and 
traders  held,  in  fact,  what  we  call  in  these  days  a  monop- 
oly of   the  American  trade,  and,  caring  only  for  what 

money  they  could  make,  were  unwilling  to  allow  the  colonists  any 

chance  whatever  for  profit  or  trade. 

This  selfi.sh  spirit  naturally  made  the  Americans  very  angry.     As 

a  result  certain  of  the  colonists  said  that  if  England  would  not  allow 

them  to  trade  where  they  pleased  they  would  do  it  on  the  sly  —  even 

though    it    was    against    the    law.     This 

was  called  smuggling,  and  England  tried 

to  punish  the  sailors  and  merchants  who 

brought   into   America,    unlawfull}",   the 

goods  they  had  purchased  from   people 

with    whom    they  were    not  allowed    to 

trade.     But  America's  coast-line  was  full 

of    little    creeks    and    bays    into    which 

the    smugglers  could  sail  without  beinif 

caught  and  this  '•  illicit  trade,"  as  it  was 

called,  rapidly  increased  and  became  very 

profitable. 

In    1759  the    long    struo-o-le    between 

France    and    England    in    America   was 

brought  to  an  end    bv   the   defeat  of    the  French  general  Mont- 

calm  on  the  Plains  of  Abraham,  and  the  surrender  of  Quebec  in 


guai;dinu  the  poin. 


86 


''THE  LAST  straw:' 


Canada.  The  cost  of  this  long-continued  strife  was  frightful.  Eng- 
lish tax-payers  held  that  as  these  wars  had  been  for  the  defense  and 
benefit  of  the  American  colonies,  America  should  pay  the  bill  —  or 
at  least  a  certain  proportion  of  it  —  and  also  the  cost  of  governing 
and  defending  the  colonies  in  the  future.  But  the  Americans  did 
not  think  this  was  just.  The  wars  with  France,  they  said,  Iiad  been 
for  the  benefit  and  glory  of  England.     The  American  colonies  were 

not  allowed  the  right  to  choose  or  have  any 
one  to  speak  for  them  in  the  English  Par- 
liament, saying  who  should  govern  them  or 
how  they  sliould  be  governed.  "  If  we  can 
be  represented  in  the  English  Parliament," 
they  said,  "  we  are  willing  to  be  ta.xed  for 
our  support,  but  we  do  not  propose  to  pay 
for  what  we  do  not  get." 

The  British  lawmakers,  however,  were  de- 
termined. They  would  not  yield  to  the 
desires  of  the  colonists ;  they  made  new 
rules  as  to  the  commerce  and  shipping  of 
the  colonies  that  were  harsher  than  the 
former  ones  ;  these  were  called  the  Naviga- 
tion Acts.  Then  they  ordei-ed  that  the  Cus- 
tom House  officers  in  America  should  have 
the  right  to  enter  any  house  at  any  time 
to  search  for  smuggled  goods,  and,  if  need  be,  to  call  upon  the 
soldiers  for  help.     This  order  was  called  the  Writ  of  Assistance. 

Then  how  angry  the  colonists  were !  For  they  were  English- 
men in  nature  and  ancestry  and  they  held  to  the  truth  of  the  old 
English  declaration,  that  an  Englishman's  house  is  his  castle,* 
into  which  no  one  but  himself  or  his  family  has  the  right  to 
enter  uninvited. 


Till!  niciiT  OF  .si:ai:cii. 


•  Tliis  was  the  decision  of  a  famous  English  justice,  Sir  Edward  Coke,  wlio,  in  1660,  said :  "  The  house  of  every 
one  is  to  him  as  his  castle  and  fortress,  as  well  for  his  defense  against  injury  and  violence  as  lor  his  repose." 


''THE  LAtiT  I^TRAW.' 


87 


So  when  the  Enghsh  authorities  attempted  to  enforce  these  Writs 
of  Assistance  tliere  was  a  great  uproar  !  The  colonists  had  grumbled 
and  protested  at  the  other  burdens  laid  upon  them,  but  for  the  Eng- 
lish king  to  claim  the  right  of  invading  the  home  was  going  too  far. 
They  resisted  the  Writ ;  and  James  Otis,  a  brilliant  Boston  lawyer 
whose  duty  it  was  as  one  of  the  lawyers  for  the  Government  to  de- 
fend the  service  of  one  of  these  writs,  resigned  his  office  and  spoke 
in  bold  and  fiery  words  against  the  new  injustice.  "•To  my  dying 
day,"  he  declared  in  this  memorable  speech,  "  will  I  oppose,  with  all 
the  power  and  faculties  God  has  given  me,  all  such  instruments 
of  slavery  on  the  one  hand  and  villainy  on  the  other."  It  was 
the  first  outspoken  word  for  liberty,  and  roused  the  people  to 
enthusiasm. 

And  yet,  angered  though  they  were  at  England's  tyranny,  the 
colonists  hesitated  to  act.      England  was  the  mother  country  and 
resistance  was  rebellion.     They  were  not  yet  ready  to  go  so  far. 
They  felt  that  all  they  should  do  was  —  as 
the    old    saying    runs  —  to    "  grin  and    bear 
it."     But  they  really  could  not  "grin"  over 
tyranny  and    they  soon  determined  not  to 
bear  it. 

For,  one  day  came  the  climax.  It  is  the 
last  straw  in  the  overburdening  load,  you 
know,  that  breaks  the  camel's  back.  And 
in  the  year  1765,  on  the  eighth  of  March,  King  George  and  his 
councilors  tried  to  put  the  last  straw  on  the  overloaded  back  of 
the  colonial  camel.  On  that  day  the  English  Parliament  passed 
the  measure  now  famous  in  history  as  the  Stamp  Act. 

This  celebrated  act  was  but  one  among  a  number  of  measures 
adopted  by  Parliament  for  taxing  the  American  colonies,  but  it  was 
particularly  objectionable.  It  required  that  all  newspapers,  almanacs, 
marriage  certificates,  pamphlets  and  legal  documents  of  every 
description  should  be  upon  stamped  paper  or  have  pasted  upon  them 


G^ 

^X 

3 

^^Mfj/ 

'X'S) 

^M^y^ 

^^ 

THE  HATED   STAMPS. 


88  "  TV/JS"  LAST  STllAW." 

stamps  furnished  by  the  Enghsh  Government  and  inn-ohased  from 
the  agents  appointed  to  sell  them  in  the  colonics.  It  was  consid- 
ered as  the  '•  entering  wedge  "  for  other  tyrannioal  acts.  '•  If  the 
king  can  tax  our  trade."  the  colonists  said,  "why  not  our  lands?" 
And  from  Maine  to  Georgia  the  cry  arose,  "  No  taxation  without 
representation."  People  do  not  object  to  pay  taxes  when  they 
tliemselves  order  the  taxes  and  are  benefited  by  the  money  that 
comes  from  such  taxation ;  but  to  be  taxed  without  a  word  to  say  in 
the  matter  and  to  be  forced  to  pay,  no  matter  how  objectionable  the 
method  and  manner  of  collection,  makes  people  iingry.  And  so  the 
jieople  of  America  broke  out  into  loud  and  rebellious  words.  James 
Otis  in  Massachusetts  and  Patrick  Henry  in  Virginia,  and  other 
speakers  of  prominence  and  influence  aroused  their  hearers  to  a 
pitch  of  enthusiasm  ;  local  rivalries  were  forgotten  in  the  general 
indignation  ;  the  demand  for  a  union  of  the  colonies  in  opposition 
to  the  tyranny  of  England  was  universal ;  acts  of  violence  and 
insubordination  against  the  stamp  agents  and  the  English  gover- 
nors and  officials  were  committed  in  every  colon}^ ;  patriotic  asso- 
ciations called  the  "  Sons  of  Liberty  "  were  formed ;  and  on  ths 
seventh  of  October.  1765,  a  Colonial  Congress,  consisting  of  dele- 
gates from  nine  of  the  thirteen  colonies,  assembled  at  New  York 
and  adopted  three  protests  against  taxation  —  one  of  these  they 
called  a  "  Declaration  of  Rights,"  one  "An  address  to  the  King," 
and  one  a  "  Memorial  to  Parliament." 

This  wide-spread  opposition  on  the  part  of  the  colonies,  the 
refusal  of  the  Americans  to  buy  or  to  use  the  stamps,  their  agree- 
ment with  one  another  not  to  import,  buy,  use  or  wear  anv  article 
of  English  manufacture  until  the  Stamp  Act  was  "  repealed  " —  that 
is,  declared  by  the  English  Parliament  to  be  no  longer  in  force  — 
exerted  .so  great  an  influence  in  England,  especially  upon  the  mer- 
chants who  saw  that  this  stand  of  the  Americans  would  cause  them 
to  lose  both  trade  and  money,  that  in  1766  after  much  debate  and 
many  bitter  words,  the  English  Parliament  repealed  the  Stamp  Act. 


"  THE  LAST  ST II A  W: 


89 


The  result  was  received  l>y  the  colonists  with  the  greatest  joy; 
but  when  they  learned  that,  in  place  of  the  Stamp  Act  other  meas- 
ui'es  had  been  adojited  for  raising  money  from  the  colonies  by 
taxation,  witliont  granting  them  representation  or  securing   their 


i'i;L;rAi:iNi_i  Fui;  "  i]iimi;si'i-n      clothes 


English 


consent,    the    people    again    protested.      Thereupon    the 
government  sent  soldiers  across  the  sea  to  see  that  the  tax  laws 
were  enforced  and  ordered  that  the  people  should  pay  for  the  board 


90 


''THE  LAST  STRAW.'' 


and  loclg'ing'  of  the  soldiers  who  were  sent  over  to  force  them  into 
submission. 

This  was  too  much.  New  York  refused  to  provide  for  the  sohliers 
sent  tt)  that  proN  inoe  and  Pai'Hament.  as  a  punishment,  took  awa_y 
the  coh)ny's  right  to  liokl  its  own  legishiture.  Massachusetts 
urged  tlie  colonies  to  call  another  congress  for  seU-preservation  and 
Parliament  ordered  Massachusetts  to  recall  its  action.     When  the 


UNWELCOME   LODGERS. 


colony  refused  its  legislature  was  dissolved  and  four  regiments  of 
soldiers  were  sent  to  Boston  to  keep  the  town  in  order. 

This  was  in  1768.  From  this  time  on  things  grew  worse  and 
worse.  The  people  hated  tlie  soldiers  as  the  representatives  of 
England's  tyranny.  The  soldiers  already  treated  the  people  as 
rebels.     From  words  they  came  to  blows.     On  the  eighteenth  of 


''THE  LAST  straw:'  91 

January,  1770,  the  citizens  of  New  York  made  the  first  stand  against 
the  king-'s  troops  in  a  street  fight  known  as  the  "  Battle  of  Golden 
Hill  "  and  on  the  fifth  of  March,  in  the  same  year,  an  iniexpected 
fight  iu  King  Street,  Boston,  developed  into  the  bloody-  brawl  that 
has  since  been  called  •'  the  Boston  Massacre." 

Everybody  was  aroused.  It  looked  very  much  us  if  war  was  at 
hand.  But  Parliament,  fearing  that  it  had  perhaps  gone  too  far, 
took  off  all  the  taxes  save  one  —  that  on  tea. 

But  this  was  adding  insult  to  injury.  The  American  colonies 
were  not  making  their  firm  stand  to  save  money  but  to  gain  their 
riohts.  It  did  not  matter  what  was  taxed  or  how  much  it  was  taxed. 
What  they  resisted  was  any  tax  without  the  right  of  representation. 
They  refused  to  buy  tea.  They  refused  even  to  drink  it ;  they 
drank,  instead,  tea  made  from  sage  or  raspberry-leaves,  or  other 
American  plants.  New  York  and  Philadelphia  sent  back  the  tea- 
ships  unloaded.  Charleston  stored  the  tea  in  damp  cellars  and 
spoiled  it.  In  Boston  the  British  men-of-war  blocked  the  way  and 
refused  to  let  the  tea-ships  out  of  the  harbor.  A  great  public  meet- 
ing in  the  Old  South  Church  requested  the  Governor  to  let  the  tea- 
ships  go  back  and,  when  he  refused,  fifty  men  disguised  as  Indians 
rushed  to  Griffin's  Wharf,  boarded  the  tea-ships  and  smashed  and 
flung  overboard  three  hundred  and  forty-two  chests  of  tea.  This 
occurred  on  the  night  of  the  sixteenth  of  December,  1773,  and  has 
ever  since  been  known  as  the  "  Boston  Tea  Party." 

Enraged  at  this  open  defiance  Parliament  ordered  the  port  of 
Boston  closed  —  that  is.  said  that  no  ships  could  go  in  or  out  —  and 
the  business  of  the  town  was  well-nigh  ruined.  This  was  called  the 
Boston  Port  Bill.  The  other  colonies  stood  up  for  Boston  ;  they 
sent  it  aid  and  supplies  and  cheering  words  and,  one  after  another, 
the  thirteen  colonies  agreed  to  neither  buy  nor  sell  to  England  (to 
'•  boycott  "  it,  in  fact,  as  we  say  to-day)  and  to  join  in  a  general 
congress. 

This  congress  of  the  thirteen  colonies — since  known  as  the  First 


02 


THE  LAST  straw:' 


Continental  Congress — assembled  at  Carpenter's  Hall  in  Philadelphia 
on  the  fifth  of  September.  1774.  and  petiti<med  the  king  and  Parlia- 
ment of  England  to  restore  the  rights  thev  had  withdrawn.  Rut  it 
was  of  no  use.     King  and  parliament  were  stubborn. 

The  war  is  inevitable,  and  let  it  come  I     I   repeat  it.  sir.  let  it 


A  \vi:ak-kni-.i;d  tatukit  and  iiku  .si.v  t  i  i 


come !  "  cried  Patrick  Henry  in  Virginia  in  that  famous  speech  which 
ever}'  American  boy,  and,  I  hope,  every  American  girl  knows  by 
heart.     The  vk^ar  was  inevitable.     It  had  come  at  laist. 


THE  FIRST  BLOW  FOR  FREEDOM. 


93 


CHAPTER   XI. 


THE    FIRST    BLOW    FOR    FREEDOM. 


fctv 


*^:';'%S 


EBELLION  is  the  open  or  armed  resistance  to  lawfnl  au- 
thority. When  that  resistance  is  successful  it  is  Revolu- 
tion. You  see,  now,  why  we  call  our  war  for  independence 
the  American  Revolution.  It  was  a  successful  rebellion 
against  English  authority,  and  completely  changed  —  or 
•■  revolutionized"  — the  government  of  the  people  of  America. 

There  were  many  dark  and  bitter  days  before  the  rebellion  became 
a  I'e volution,  but  the  story  of  the  struggle  is  full  of  interest.  You 
have  already  seen  how  the  trouble  grew,  as,  passing  from  objection 
to  protest  and  from  protest  to  insubordination,  it  developed  at  last 
into  open  defiance,  resistance  and  war. 

When  Samuel  Adams  of  Boston  (the  "'prophet  of  independence" 
as  he  has  been  called)  declared  in  the  Old  South 
Church  "  this  meeting  can  do  nothing  more  to  save 
the  country  "  and  cheered  on  the  make-believe  In- 
dians to  the  '•  Boston  Tea  Party,"  the  American 
Revolution  began.  From  Maine  to  Georgia  people 
began  to  talk  of  war,  and  when  the  English  Par- 
liament rejected  the  proposals  of  the  Continental 
Congress  of  1774,  the  spirit  of  rebellion  wa-^  ready 
to  burst  into  a  flame. 

It  takes  but  a  spark  to  set  the  tinder  ablaze,  and 
the    spark    came    at   last.      The    cabinet    of    King- 
George  declared   as  "  traitors   and  rebels "  all  who 
were  disloyal  to  the  king;  war-ships  and  soldiers  were  dispatched 
to  Boston  which  was  declared  to  be  "  the  hot  bed  of  rebellion  ; " 


-.v.Mri:i.  Ai)A.M> 


94 


THE  FIRST  BLOW  FOR   FREEDOM. 


and  the  Royal  Governor,  General  Gaue.  was  (irdcrcd  to  seize  or 
destroy  all  munitions  of  war  held  by  the  eolonists  and  to  lire  upon 
the  people  should  he  deem  it  necessary. 

Acting  luider  these  orders  General  Gage  seized  the  arms  and 
powder  stored  in  the  old  powder  house  on  Quarry  Hill  (in  the  pres- 
ent city  of  Somerville)  three  miles 
from  Boston  and  took  secret  meas- 
ures to  seize  the  stores  at  Salem  and 
at  C()UC(M'd. 

Now  as  these  stores  and  munitions 
of  war  were  the  ])roi)erty  of  the 
province  of  Massachusetts  it  was  held 
that  the  king  had  no  right  to  take 
them  and  after  the  seizure  at  Somer- 
ville the  provincial  congress  —  as  the 
••  rebel  "  legislature  of  the  province 
called  itself  —  determined  to  save 
these  stores  for  its  own  need.  A 
nu)l)  of  indignant  patriots  frightened 
away  the  small  force  sent  to  Salem 
and  some  one*  told  the  Americans  of  the  secret  designs  upon  the 
stores  at  Concord  and  the  two  signal  lanterns  hung  in  the  belfry 
of  the  Old  North  Church  of  Boston  gave  warning  of  the  plans  of 
the  British. 

Then  it  was  that  Paul  Revere  made  his  famous  night  ride  from 
Boston  to  Concord  to  arouse  the  farmers- against  the  British  designs. 
Of  course  you  all  know  Mr.  Longfellow's  splendid  poem  ••  Paul 
Revere's  Ride,"  telling  how  this  brave  '•  scout  of  liberty  "  spread 
the  news.  Just  read  it  again,  right  here,  to  refresh  your  memory 
and  then  you  will  understand  how  excited  the  people  were  and  how 
the  '•  minute  men  "   from  all   the   country  round   caught    up   their 


TAIT,    liK\El!|-. 


•  It  is  siii.l  W\M  Ihis  "  some  one  "  was  nn  less  a  povson  tliau  Mrs.  Ciagc.  Ihc  wif>:  ol  tlu-  U.iyal  Ciovcrnor.     She 
was  an  Aiiiciicau  woman  .-mil  said  to  be  "  IVieuiUy  to  liberty." 


THE  fje;st  blow  for  freedom. 


95 


arms  and  hurried  to  the  highway  that  led  from  Boston  to  Concord. 
These  "  minute  men  "  were  colonial  miHtia  men  pledged  to  be  in 
readiness  for  any  call  to  arms,  and  prepared  to  march  when  the 
warning  came  —  "at  a  minute's  notice."  They  came;  and  on  Lex- 
ington Common  and  by  the  North  Bridge  at  Concord  they  struck 
the  first  blow  for  liberty. 


"You  kuow  the  rest.     In  the  books  you  have  read 
How  the  British  Regulars  tired  and  fled ; 
How  the  farmers  gave  them  ball  for  ball 
From  behind  each  fence  and  farm-yard  wall, 
Chasing  the  red-coats  down  the  lane, 
Then  crossing  the  fields  to  emerge  again 
Under  the  trees  at  the  turn  of  the  road, 
And  only  pausing  to  tire  and  load." 


Eight  hundred  "  red-coats,"  as  the  British  soldiers  were  called, 
marched  from  Boston  on  the  eighteenth  of  April,  1775.  When 
they  reached  Lexington  Common  half  an  hour  before  sunrise  on  the 
nineteenth  of  April  between  sixty  and  seventy  minute  men  wei-e 
drawn  up  '-just  north  of  the  meeting-house"  to 
resist  their  advance. 

"  Disperse,  ye  villains !  ye  rebels,  disperse  !  lay 
down  your  arms!  Why  don't  you  lay  down  yovu- 
arms  and  disperse  ?  "  called  out  Major  Pitcairn,  the 
leader  of  the  British  advance. 

The  minute  men  of  Lexington  were  sixty  against 
eight  hundred.  But  they,  were  not  there  to  disperse.  "  Too  few 
to  resist,  too  brave  to  fly,"  as  Mr.  Bancroft  says  of  them,  thev 
simply  stood  their  ground. 

"  Fire ! "  shouted  Pitcairn,  and  under  the  deadly  discharge  of 
British  muskets  seven  of  the  '•  rebels "  fell  dead  and  nine  were 
wounded.     Then  the  British  marched  on  to  Concord. 

But  their  leader  Colonel  Smith  saw  that  the  country  was  roused 
and  that  he  should  have  to  fight  his  way  back.      He  sent  at  once  to 


90 


THE  FIRST  BLOW  FOJt   FREEDOM. 


Boston  for  leinforcemeiits  and  nearly  two  thirds  of  all  the  "red- 
coats "  in  tlie  town  were  liurricd  off  to  the  help  of  their  comrades. 
Meanwhile  these  comrades  had  marched  on  to  Concord.  There 
they  found  but  few  of  the  ''  stores"  they  had  been  sent  to  destroy. 
Two  cannons  were  spiked  in  the  tavern  yard  ;  sixty  barrels  of  (lour 
were  broken  in  pieces ;  five  hundred  jjounds  of  ball  were  thrown 
into  the  mill  pond  ;  the  liberty  pole  was  cut  down  and  some  private 
houses  were  broken  into.  That  was  all.  A  hundred  or  more  sol- 
diers were  sent  to  guard  the  North  Biidge  across  the  Concord  River 
and,  while  there,  the  minute  men  of  Acton,  led  on  by  the  school- 
master, marched  down  the  hill  to 
the  bridge.  The  British  soldier.s, 
seeing  the  colonists  coming  on,  be- 
gan to  tear  up  the  planks  of  the 
bridge  ;  the  Americans  broke  into 
a  run  ;  the  British  fired  and  the 
sclioolmaster  fell  dead.  Then 
Major  Buttrick  of  Concord  cried 
out,  "  Fire,  fellow  soldiers !  "  and 
"  Fire,  fire,  fire  !  "  echoed  his  men. 
They  fired  ;  two  of  the  British  fell ; 
the  rest  turning  ran  toward  the 
main  body  of  the  "invaders"  and 
tlie  minute  men  held  the  bridge. 

That  was  the  battle  of  Concord! 
For  the  first  time  the  long-suffer- 
ing American  colonists  had  turned  upon  their  tormentors  and  there, 
by  the  ilowing  Concord  River,  as  Mr.  Emerson  say.s,  they 


^^^^ 


iMi:  iii;ii)iii';  at  c'dxcoI!!). 


'  Fired  tlio  sliot  heard  round  the  vvorhl." 


Colonel   Smith   and    his  eight  hundred  red-coats   turned  toward 
home.     From  everv  iioint  the  minute  men  hurried  to  the  highway 


^ 


THE  FIRST   BLOW  FOR  FREEDOM. 


99 


to  "  chase  them  back."  At  Lexington,  nearly  worn  out,  they  met 
Lord  Percy's  reinforcement,  twelve  hundred  strong.  He  and  his 
men  had  marched  from  Boston  to  the  tune  of  '•  Yankee  Doodle  "  in 
contempt  of  the  colonists.  But  they  soon  "  changed  their  tune," 
and  when  they  turned  for  home 
the  march  back  to  Boston  was  but 
a  sorry  race  for  life. 

The  whole  country  round  was 
now  fully  roused.  Minute  men 
came  from  every  direction.     Lin- 


"  IT    liAIXEI)    l;|.;iiELS. 


followed 


up 


tl 


le  re- 


ing  the  highway  they  fired  "  from 
fence  and  farm-yard  wall,"  while 
the  very  clouds,  so  the  bewildered 
British  declared,  "  seemed  to  rain 
rebels."  Back  hurried  the  red- 
coats defeated,  dispirited,  beset. 
Like  bull-dogs  the  aroused  farmers 
Avitli  flint-lock  musket  and  old  '•  king's  arm 
treat,  barking  and  biting  to  the  last,  until,  just  after  sunset,  the 
straggling  red-coats  escaped  across  Charlestown  Neck  and  were  safe 
beneath  the  protecting  batteries  of  Boston  town. 

It  had  been  a  dreadful  day  for  them.  Two  hundred  and  seventy- 
three  men  were  either  killed,  wounded  or  missing  ;  of  the  Ameri- 
cans eighty-eight  had  been  killed  or  wounded.  But,  greater  than 
the  loss  in  men  had  been  the  fatal  mistake  of  the  troops  of  the  king. 
The  war  had  come  at  last ;  they  were  the  aggressors ;  they,  too, 
had  been  the  chief  sufferers.  All  hope  of  avoiding  a  bloody  quar- 
rel was  now  past.  The  news  of  the  "Battle  of  Lexington."  as  it 
has  ever  since  been  called,  spread  like  a  prairie  fire.  From  all 
New^  England  militia  and  minute  men  hastened  to  the  aid  of  their 
countrymen.  The  people  rose  in  war,  and  before  the  first  of  May, 
1775,  the  king's  soldiers  w^ere  securely  shut. up  in  Boston  by  an 
armj^  of  nearly  twenty  thousand  "  rebels." 


100 


THE  AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


The  fi'\st  })lou-  for  lihertv  had  been  a  decisive  one.  "  We  determine 
to  die  or  be  free,"  the  Massachusetts  Congress  wrote,  after  the  day 
of  Lexington,  to  the  people  of  EngUmd.  And  when  swift  riders 
carried  the  news  of  the  fight  north,  west  and  south,  the  patriot  col- 
onists from  the  Green  Mountains  to  the  Carolina  rivers  and  the 
Kentucky  borders  sprang  to  arms  and  echoed  the  stern  words  of 
Massachusetts :  "  We  determine  to  die  or  be  free." 


CHAPTER   XII. 


THE   AMERICAN    REVOLUTION. 


HE  colonists  could  now  take  no  backward  step.  And  there 
seemed  to  be  no  desire  to.  They  were  in  earnest  and  they 
acted  as  if  they  were.  The  news  of  the  fight  at  Concord 
and  Lexington  roused  the  patriots  in  other  parts  of  the 
land.  People  began  to  talk  of  separation  from  England  ; 
they  Ijegan  to  plan  for  independence. 

And  yet  the  leaders  moved  cautiously.  They  did  not  know  tlicir 
own  strength  ;  they  only  knew  that  the  people  seemed  determined 
not  to  be  bidlied  by  England.  So  they  summoned  another  Congress 
to  determine  on  peace  or  war. 

It  would  l)e  an  unequal  contest.  On  one  side  Avas  England  witii  all 
the  power  and  all  the  advantage  of  a  trained  and  iniconquered 
amiy  ;  on  the  other  was  a  handful  of  feeble  settlements,  without 
army,  money,  standing  or  preparation  for  war,  strung  along  an  un- 
defended stretch  of  broken  coast  line,  the  deep  sea  to  the  east  and 
to  the  west  only  the  trackless  forests  and  hordes  of  hostile  Indians. 
But  men  will  dare  to  do  much  in  defense  of  their  rio-hts.  Lex- 
ington  strengthened  their  arm.     Following  fast  upon  the  battle  of 


THE  AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


101 


775. 


Lexington  came  the  bold  move  by  which  on  the  tenth  of  May,  1 
Ethan  Allen  and  his  one  hundred  Gi-een  Mountain  Boys  captured 
the  British  post  of  Fort  Ticonderoga  on  Lake  Champlain,  demand- 
ing the  surrender  of  the  fortress  "  in  the  name  of  the  Great  Jehovah 
and  the  Continental  Congress ; "  and  from  that  day  the  war  fever 
grew  greatly. 

Around  the  beleaguered  British  in  Boston  lay  the  patriot  army, 
really  without  a  leader,  but  determined  to  hold  the  regulars  at  bay 
or  drive  them  into  the  sea.  Reinforce- 
ments came  to  the  army  of  the  king  and 
now,  twelve  thousand  strong,  its  officers 
and  sympathizers  (called  '*  tories  ")  de- 
clared that  the  rebels  were  but  a  pack  of 
blusterers  and  would  not  fight. 

Would  they  not?  This  question  was 
speedily  answered.  On  the  morning  of 
the  seventeenth  of  June,  1775,  the  British 
generals  finding  that  the  "  Yankee 
Doodles "  were  fortifying  one  of  the 
Charlestown  hills,  sent  three  thousand 
red-coats  across  the  Mystic  with  orders 
to  drive  off  the  rebels.  They  did,  but  at 
what  a  cost.  Three  times  they  charged 
up  the  hill  to  where  Colonel  Prcscott 
and  his  thousand  men  awaited  the  attack. 

Twice  were  they  sent  reeling  down  the  slope,  baffled  by  the  deadly 
fire  of  the  Americans.  With  the  third  volley  the  ammunition  of 
the  Americans  gave  out  and  the  British  troops  finally  carried  the 
hill  after  a  stubborn  hand-to-hand  fight.  The  Battle  of  Bunker 
Hill  was  won.  But  ten  hundred  and  fifty-four  in  killed  and 
wounded  was  the  cost  to  the  British  of  that  doubtful  victory,  and  it 
proved  to  all  the  world  that  the  Americans  would  fight.  From  that 
da}'  the  British  troops  never  cared  to  storm  a  ''  rebel "  earthwork. 


102  THE  AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 

All  that  the  Americans  now  needed  was  a  leader.  And  he  was 
speedily  forthconiing.  The  North  had  opened  the  Revolution  ;  the 
South  should  give  it  a  leader.  On  the  very  day  of  the  Battle  of 
Bunker  Hill  —  the  seventeenth  of  June,  1775  —  the  Second  Conti- 


"  THE   JiEBELS    AUE    I'OUTIKYING    ISIXKEI!    llll.l.." 

nental  Congress,  in  session  at  I'hiladelphia.  voted  to  raise  and  e(juip 
an  army  of  twenty  thousand  men,  and  elected  Colonel  George 
Washington  of  ^'^irginia  as  "  generalissimo  "  or  commander-in-chief. 
In  all  the  land  no  better  choice  could  have  been  found.  George 
Washington  had  been  trained  from  early  youth  to  leadership  and 
direction.     He  was  as  strong  of  character  as  he  was  noble  of  .soul  ; 


THE  AMERICAN  EEVOLUTION.  103 

he  was  patient,  persistent,  fair-minded,  generous  and  brave  ;  his 
strength  of  will  was  inspiring,  his  power  of  self-control  remarkable, 
and  he  was  absolutely  truthful.  He  was  a  natural  leader.  As  a 
bo)'  he  was  captain  of  the  company  of  small  Virginians  he  drilled 
and  marshaled.  At  sixteen  he  was  a  surveyor  and  ■'  roughed  it  " 
in  the  Indian  country  ;  at  twenty  he  was  a  major  in  the  king's  ser- 
vice ;  at  twenty-five  he  was  commander-in-chief  of  the  Virginia 
forces.  It  was  he  who  fired  the  fii'st  shot  in  the  French  wars  of 
1754,  led  the  attack  at  Great  Meadows,  and  by  his  valor,  alone, 
saved  the  terrible  defeat  of  the  English  general  Braddock  from  be- 
coming a  massacre.  He  knew  the  weakness  as  well  as  the  strength, 
the  endurance  as  well  as  the  independence  of  the  colonial  soldier, 
and  no  man  was  better  suited  to  lead  the  troops  of  revolution  to 
victory,  to  guide  them  in  skillful  retreat  or  to  save  them  from  the 
disgrace  of  surrender.  Other  generals  in  the  Revolutionary  army 
were  as  brave,  others  as  self-sacrificing,  others  as  skillful  as  he,  but 
not  one  combined  all  the  excellencies  that  go  toward  makins;  a 
great  soldier  except  George  Washington.  His  record  as  a  leader 
alike  in  victory  and  defeat,  was  such  that  students  of  the  art  of  war 
accord  to  General  Washington  the  rank  of  a  ''  great  commander." 

On  the  third  of  July,  1775,  Washington  assumed  command  of  the 
American  army  drawn  up  to  receive  him  on  the  Commons  of  Cam- 
bridge, and  his  headquarters  were  in  the  old  Craigie  House,  still 
standing,  and  equally  cherished  by  all  Americans  as  the  military 
home  of  Washington  the  soldier,  and  the  peaceful  home  of  Long- 
fellow the  poet.  He  declined  to  receive  any  pay  for  his  services, 
went  at  once  to  work  to  organize  his  army  of  fourteen  thousand  un- 
disciplined militia  men  and  kept  General  Gage  and  his  red-coats  so 
tightly  locked  up  in  Boston  town,  that  they  were  at  last  forced  to 
run  away  from  the  city  by  sea.  This  they  did  on  the  seventeenth 
of  March,  1776.  Washington  and  the  victorious  Continental  troops 
marched  into  the  city  and  Boston's  long  slavery  was  over. 

On  the  first  of  January,  1776,  the  new  flag  of  the  Revolution  was 


104  THE  AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 

raised  over  the  American  ciiinp  on  Prospect  Hill ;  and  on  the  fonrtli 
of  July,  1776,  the  ContinL-ntal  Congress  assembled  in  Independence 
Hull  in  the  city  of  Philadelphia  declared  the  thirteen  United  Col- 
onics to  be  "free  and  independent  States"  —  that  they  were  "ab- 
solved from  all  allegiance  to  the  British  crown,  and  that  all  politi- 
cal connection  between  them  and  the  State  of  Great  Britain  is  and 
ou<j!;ht  to  be  totallv  dissolved."  This  was  the  immortal ''  Declaration 
of  Independence,"  and  ever  since  that  memorable  act  the  fourth  of 
July  has  been  celebrated  as  the  birthday  of  the  United  States  of 
America. 

But  to  declare  a  thing  is  not  always  to  <1()  it.  The  Declaration 
was  but  the  first  step  toward  independence.  Much  was  to  be  at- 
tempted, much  suffered,  much  lost  and  won  before  the  United  States 
were  really  free  and  independent.  For  nearly  seven  years,  from  the 
nineteenth  of  April,  1775,  to  the  nineteenth  of  October.  1781  — 
from  the  first  blood  at  Lexington  to  the  last  lilood  at  Yorktown  — 
did  the  unequal  conflict  rage  before  the  King  of  England,  his  coun- 
cilors and  his  people  would  acknowledge  themselves  beaten  by 
the  spirit  of  liberty  that  had  grown  up  across  the  sea.  Then  at  last 
they  reluctantly  gave  in.  A  treaty  of  peace  with  the  new  '■  nation  " 
was  signed  at  Paris  on  the  third  of  September.  1783,  and  on  the 
twenty-fifth  of  November  following,  the  British  soldiers  evacuated 
the  city  of  New  York  and  Liberty  triumphed. 

It  had  been  a  stubborn  fight  between  determined  men.  When 
once  the  war  was  really  entered  \\\mw  and  the  evacuation  of  Boston 
showed  the  Kintr  of  Entiland  and  his  advisers  that  it  was  to  be 
fought  in  earnest,  the  British  leaders  sought  by  every  means  to 
secure  success.  They  sent  large  armies  to  America,  swelling  their 
ranks  by  hiring  for  money  thousands  of  European  troops  called 
Hessians;  they  tried  in  every  way  to  frighten  and  overawe  the 
steadfast  "  rebels,"  and  gave  honors  and  reward  to  those  Americans 
who  remained  loyal  to  the  king  and  who  were  called  "  tories." 
They  sought  to  occupy  the  chief  centers  of  population  North  and 


THE  AMERICAN  REVOLUTIOX. 


105 


South  and  to  achieve  the  conquest  of  the  coimtry  from  these  points. 
But  all  to  no  purpose.  With  a  less  number  of  troops,  poorly  armed, 
poorly  fed  and  scantily  clothed,  and  with  all  the  chances  of  war 


GENERAL  GEORGE  WASHINGTON. 


against  him,  General  Washington  so  planned  and  fought  that,  inch 
by  inch,  he  w^on  the  disputed  territory  from  the  over-confident 
red-coats,  and  brought  victory  at  last  to  the  Continental  forces. 


100 


THE  AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


After  its  beginning  at  Boston,  tlie  Revolutionary  War  may  be  di- 
vided into  three  periods  of  fighting  :  the  struggle  for  the  Hudson, 
the  struggle  for  the  Delaware  and  the  struggle  for  the 
Carolinas. 

Defeated  at  the  Battle  of  Long  Island,  Washing- 
ton i-etreated  throuo-h  New  Jersey  and  won  the  battle 
of  Trenton  ;  defeated  at  Germantown  he  retreated 
into  the  gloom  of  that  sorry  winter  of  Valley  Forge, 
coming  out  in  the  spring  to  fight  and  win  the  Battle 
of  Monmouth.  He  drove  the  British  from  Boston;  he 
foi-ced  them  from  Philadelphia ;  his  planning  relieved 
Charleston  and  the  Carolinas,  and  finally  brought 
about  the  British  surrender  at  Yorktown.  It  was 
Washington's  persistent  refusal  to  stay  beaten  but  to 
come  up  again  and  again  to  what  seemed  a  useless 
fifjlit  that  drew  to  his  side  the  o-allant  xouno;  French- 
man  the  Marquis  de  Lafayette,  and  won  for  the  new 
United  States  the  alliance  and  aid  of  France.  On  the 
thirteenth  of  January,  1778,  a  treaty  of  alliance  with 
France  was  signed,  and  from  that  date  the  success 
of  the  revolt  was  never  doubtful. 

The  dark  days  of  the  war  were  the  defeats  at  Quebec,  w-here  the 
a'allant  Monto-omerv  was  slain  while   storminy;  the   British   citadel ; 
at  Long  Island  and  White  Plains,  where  the  raw  troops 
of  Washins;ton  were  no  match  for  the  British  reo'u- 
lars ;    at   Brandywine    and    Germantown    which    lost       ^^^^Pk     /  FrencK 
Philadelphia    to    the   Americans:     and   at    Charleston      '^^W  1  c§°' '''*'"' 
and  Camden  which  for  a  time  '•  wiped  out "'  the  south- 
ern   arm}'    of    the    patriots.      Darker    still    were    the 
dreary  days  at  Valley   Forge  when  all    seemed    lost 
indeed ;    the  hateful  treason  of  Benedict   Arnold,  one 
of  Washington's  trusted  generals,  and  the  days,  when  by  the  sel- 
fish combination  of  enemies  in  the  armv  and  in  the  Congress  (in 


A   "CONTIXKXTAI. 


One 

°f 

the 


THE  AMERICAN  ItEVOLiriON. 


107 


what  is  known  as  "the  Conway  Cabal"),  General  Washington 
was  very  nearly  forced  from  his  position  as  commander  of  the 
American  army. 

But  the  bright  days  are  what  we  most  thankfully  remember; 
they  were  what  gave  strength  to  American  endeavor  and  made  for 
the  cause  of  liberty  friends  across  the  sea.  As  Lexington  and  Con- 
cord and  Bunker  Hill  are  names  to  be  forever  cherished  so,  too,  are 
the  names  of  Trenton  where  through  icy  perils  the  patriots  pushed 
on  to  victory ;  of  Princeton  which  saved  New  Jersey ;  of  Saratoga 
which  saw  the  surrender  of  the  pompous  and  boast- 
ful British  general  Burgoyne  who  had  declared  that 
with  ten  thousand  men  he  would  "  promenade 
through  America ; "  of  Stony  Point  where,  borne 
on  the  shoulders  of  his  men,  the  wounded  leader, 
dear  to  all  Americans  as  "Mad  Anthony  Wayne," 
charged  into  the  British  fort  and  won  it  at  the  point 
of  the  bayonet;  of  Fort  Sullivan  in  Charleston  Har- 
bor where  the  brave  General  Moultrie  "  held  the 
fort,"  and  Sergeant  Jasper,  in  the  face  of  the  enemy, 
rescued  the  fallen  flag  and  hoisted  it  again  over  the 
battered  ramparts ;  and,  last  of  all,  of  Yorktown 
where  on  the  nineteenth  of  October,  1781,  Cornwallis  and  the 
British  army  surrendered  as  prisoners  of  war  to  Washington  the 
American  and  the  Frenchman  Rochambeau. 

And  in  this  record  of  the  fight  for  liberty  we  must  not  forget  the 
struggle  on  the  sea.  The  American  colonies  had  no  navv,  but  they 
had  man}-  plucky  sailors  and  men  who  loved  salt  water.  Early  in 
the  struggle  privateers  were  sent  out — that  is,  small  vessels  fitted 
out  by  private  persons  but  authorized  by  the  Congress  to  annoy 
and  capture  British  ships  and  supplies.  Soon  the  privateers  were 
followed  by  men-of-war  and  the  names  of  Captains  Biddle  and 
Manly,  Mugford  and  Read,  Weeks  and  Conyngham  and  Whipple 
are  worthy  to  stand  in  memory  beside  the  heroes  of  Lexington  and 


ANTHONY   WAYNE. 


108 


THE  AMERICAN  REVOLUTION. 


Bunker  Hill,  of  Stony  Point  and  Valley  Forgo.  But,  chief  of  al! 
the  Revolutionary  sea-fighters,  is  John  Paul  Jones,  the  eaptaiu  of 
the  Bonhoiame  Richard  and  conqueror  of  the  British  man-of-war 
Serapis.  Lashed  together,  the  two  ships  waged  a  fearful  struggle 
for  hours ;  when  the  British  captain  thought  the  "  Yankee  pirate  " 
was  conquered  he  shouted  across  to  him :  "  The 
Richard  ahoy  !  Have  you  struck  your  colors  ?"  and 
Ijaek  came  the  valiant  answer  of  the  plucky  ■'  Yankee 
pirate,"  "I  have  not  yet  begun  to  light."  Then 
lie  really  did  begin  and  did  not  sto])  until  the  Serapis 
struck  her  colors. 

The  American  Revolution  was  a  stubljorn  and 
gallant  fight  against  tyranny;  it  was  the  answer 
of  those  who  Avould  be  free  men  to  those  who  .sought 
to  keep  them  slaves.  From  it  we  may  all.  young  and 
old  alike,  learn  why  we  .should  persevere  if  we  feel 
that  we  are  right  even  when  the  times  seem  darke.st 
and  things  are  going  wrong  ;  and,  more  than  all,  by  it  we  are 
taught  that  whatever  is  worth  having  is  worth  striving  for. 
Liberty  could  not  have  come  to  America  without  the  struggle  and 
blood  of  our  forefathers  ;  and  their  endeavors  and  their  sacrifices 
preached  the  noblest  of  sermons  and  .showed  to  a  watching  world 
the  real  worth  of  liberty. 


JOHN   PAUL  JONKS. 


THE  MEN  OF   THE  HE  VOLITION. 


109 


CHAPTER    XIII. 


THE    MEN    OF    THE    REVOLUTION". 


— ^jHEN  3'ou  watch  a  liase-ball  game  what  is  it  that  interests 
you  most  through  it  all  —  the  players  or  the  result  of  their 
pliiy  ?  Do  you  not  soon  forget  this  or  that  boy  in  whose 
good  work  you  place  so  much  confidence  and  think  more 
of  the  score  that  is  being  made  or  Avonder  whether  the  great 
playing  of  your  favorite  nine  is  really  going  to  give  them  the  vic- 
tory ?  It  is  so  in  life.  Acts  are  more  than  actors ;  principles  are 
more  then  men.  What  a  city,  a  State  or  a  nation  is  striving  for  is 
of  more  importance  than  the  leaders  in  the  struggle  or  the  great 
men  whose  names  we  reverence  and  applaud. 

And  yet  we  are  all  hero-Avorshipers  and  love  to  linger 
over  the  names  and  deeds  of  those  who  have  contrib- 
uted to  the  success  of  great  principles,  the  results  of 
noble  deeds.  For  this  reason  it  is  well  for  us,  at  this 
point,  to  look  over  the  years  of  struggle  that  led  the 
thirteen  English  Colonies  of  North  America  "  through 
night  to  light "  and  laid  the  foundation  of  the  United 
States  of  America. 

They  were  of  three  classes :  the  agitators,  the  organ- 
izers, the  fighters.  The  agitators,  or  those  who  pre- 
23ared  the  minds  of  the  people  for  the  struggle,  began 
their  work  years  and  years  before  Lexington  or  the 
Declaration  of  Independence  were  thought  of.  These 
were  the  men  who  saw  that  kingly  poAver  and  the  peo- 
ple's will  Avould  not  Avork  together  and  Avho  resisted,  hy  Avord  or 
deed,  the  attempts  of  king  or  gOA^ernor  to  cut  away  the  rights  of  the 


FRENCH'S   STATUE  OF 
THE   MINUTE  M^US'. 


llu 


TtlE  MEN  OF   TUB  REVOLUTION. 


pe()]»k'.  Siidi  men  were  Niithiuiiel  Bacon,  and  John  Culpepper  and 
Jacob  Lei^iler,  wliose  "  rebellions '  have  been  referred  to  in  earlier 
chapters;  such,  too,  were  John  Wise,  the  minister  of  IpsAvich  in 
Massachusetts  who,  a  hundred  years  before  the  Revolution,  boldly 
preached  against  '•  taxation  without  representation  "  ;  and  Peter 
Zenger,  the  New  York  printer,  who  in  his  lu^wspaper.  in  1733. 
boldl_y  stood  out  against  king  and  governor;  and  Andrew  Hamilton, 
the  Philadelphia  hxwyer  who,  defending  Zenger,  spoke  so  eloquently 

for  what  we  now  call  "  the  liberty  of  the 
press,"  that  the  printer  was  acquitted  and 
the  governor  dared  not  again  accuse  him. 
These  are  but  a  few  among  the  "  fore- 
rumiers  of  freedom  "  whose  names  should 
be  held  in  remembrance  ;  to  them,  and  to 
others  like  them  who  left  their  mark  upon 
our  colonial  history,  was  due  much  of  that 
manly  and  outspoken '  desire  to  be  self- 
supporting  that  led  to  the  later  struggle 
for  independence  —  a  desire  founded  upon 
that  noble  utterance  which  is  belie\ed  to 
have  been  made  by  Dr.  Benjamin  Frank- 
lin :  '•  Rebellion  to  tyrants  is  obedience  to 
God.- 

Of  this  remarkable  man  Americans  have 
ever  been  proud.  And  well  they  may  be. 
Benjamin  Franklin  vras  a  poor  Boston  boy,  born  in  IT'lli.  who 
educated  himself,  learned  the  printer's  trade  and,  when  seventeen 
years  old,  went  to  Philadelphia  where  he  gradually  rose  to  posi- 
tion, influence  and  fame.  An  editor,  an  author,  a  ])hilosopher. 
an  inventor,  a  statesman  and  a  patriot,  Franklin  made  the  title  of 
"an  American"  known  and  honored  in  Europe,  and,  by  his  wisdom, 
his  eloquence  and  his  influence,  stood  foremost  among  those  great 
men  of   the  Revolution  to  whom  we  <>ive  the  name  of  the  or<z:an- 


IJK.    lil.N.JAiVlIN    FUANKUN. 


THE  MEN  OF    THE  REVOLUTION.  Ill 

izers.  Largely  tlirough  his  exertions  was  the  king  of  Engh^nd 
lirought  to  repeal  the  hated  "  Stamp  Act ;  "  he  was  one  of  the  com- 
mittee to  draft  the  Declaration  of  Independence ;  he  was  sent  as 
Ambassador  to  France  and  gained  the  French  aid  that  helped  the 
Revolution  to  final  success ;  he  was  one  of  the  makers  of  the  treaty 
of  peace  with  England  and  one  of  the  framer.s  of  the  Constitution 
of  the  United  States.  Tlie  young  •'  tramp-printer,"  who  in  1723 
entered  Philadelphia,  poor,  friendless,  hungry  and  hopeful,  died  in 
that  city  in  1790  at  the  age  of  eighty-four,  its  most  honored  citizen 
and  the  one  American  who,  to-day,  shares  in  all  the  world  the  glorv 
and  renown  of  Washington. 

Washington  and  Franklin  have,  indeed,  been  the  two  names  that 
from  the  days  of  Revolution,  have  been  associated  as  the  greatest 
leaders  in  that  historic  struggle.  But  even  Franklin's  fame  halts 
far  beneath  that  of  George  Washington.  In  the  minds  of  men  as 
well  as  of  boys  the  successful  fighter  is  a  much  greater  hero  than 
the  agitator  or  the  organizer.  We  like  to  see  a  man  who  never 
knows  when  he  is  whipped  ;  who  has  what  we  call  "  grit ;  "  who 
accepts  defeat  without  a  murmur,  but  rather  as  ,a  spur  to  new 
effort.  But  Washington  had  far  moi-e  than  this.  He  was  as  strong 
of  character  as  he  was  of  arm  ;  as  noble  of  soul  as  he  was  firm  of 
purpose.  His  abilities  as  a  soldier  were  equalled  by  his  qualities  as 
a  state.'^man ;  and  from  the  day  when,  beneath  the  historic  elm  on 
Cambridge  Common,  he  took  command  of  the  Continental  army  to 
the  day  when  he  rode  into  New  York  at  the  heels  of  the  last  depart- 
ing British  regiment,  he  never  faltered  in  his  fidelity  to  the  cause 
of  freedom,  or  lost  faith  in  its  final  and  complete  success. 

But  tliough  the  names  of  Washington  and  Franklin  lead  all  others 
in  the  story  of  the  Men  of  the  Revolution  there  are  those  linked 
with  them  to  whom  equal  honor  and  equal  praise  are  due.  On  this 
roll  we  read  the  name  of  James  Otis,  who  made  the  first  eloquent 
appeal  for  liberty  and  was  branded  by  the  king's  men  as  "  the  grea' 
incendiary  of  New  England  ;  "  Samuel  Adams  —  called  "  the  last  o 


112 


THE  MEN  OF   THE  HE  VOLUTION. 


the  Puritans," — who,  poor  but  incorruptible,  '-aimed  steadily  at 
the  good  of  his  country  and  the  best  interests  of  mankind  "  and  did 
more  than  any  one  else  to  ••  put  the  revolution  in  motion  ;  '"  Patrick 
Henry,  the  "  man  of  the  people,"  whose  fiery  elo(iuence  ami  daunt- 
less courage  roused  Virginia  to  stand  side  by  side  with  Massachusetts 


ui.N    Ai»\\i>   i'i;i 'i'ni,^\  i.Ni. 


nil.  i.i.oiam  >  i  ni  laii. 


in  the  struggle  for  freedom  :  '••  I  know  not  what  course  others  may 
take,"  he  cried,  "but  as  for  me.  give  me  liberty  or  give  me  death;" 
John  Adams,  wise,  far-seeing,  statesmanlike,  the  iuspirer  of  our 
"Fourth  of  Julv  "  celebrations,  who,  years  before  the  Revolution, 


*  "  It  will  be  celebrated  by  sticceeding  generatious,"  said  John  Adams,  *'  from  iine  end  of  the  continent  to  the 
other,  a*  the  great  anniversary  festival." 


THE  MEX  OF   THE  REVOLUTION.  113 

believed  in  the  great  misfiion  of  America  and  in  the  early  days 
of  the  struggle,  replied  to  a  friend  who  warned  him  against  brav- 
ing the  power  of  England  :  "  swim  or  sink,  live  or  die,  siu'vive 
or  perish  with  my  countrj'  is  my  unalterable  determination ;  "  John 
Hancock.  President  of  the  Continental  Congress,  proscribed  as  a 
traitor  by  George  the  Third  —  dignified,  impartial,  quick  in  action, 
determined  in  purpose,  who  urged  the  people  of  Boston,  "  Not  only 
pray,  but  act ;  if  necessary  fight  and  even  die  for  the  prosperity 
of  our  Jerusalem,"  and  who,  when  he  put  his  bold  signature  to  the 
Declaration  of  Independence,  said,  laughingly :  "  There ;  John  Bull 
can  read  my  name  without  spectacles.  Now  let  him  double  the 
price  on  my  head,  for  tliis  is  my  defiance  ;  "  Christopher  Gadsden, 
the  boldest  in  denouncing  British  oppression,  the  first  to  speak  for 
American  independence,  "  whose  unselfish  love  of  country,"  says 
Mr.  Bancroft,  "  was  a  constant  encouragement  to  his  countrymen 
never  to  yield;"  Thomas  Jefferson,  the  greatest  Democrat,  the 
sworn  foe  to  aristocracy  and  kingly  power,  the  author  of  the  Dec- 
laration of  Independence,  and  through  that  immortal  paper,  "  the 
beginner  of  a  new  age  of  the  world;"  John  Jay,  a  statesman  and  a 
patriot  of  elevated  motives,  and  the  purest  character  who,  before 
the  struggle  begun,  took  a  bold  stand  for  America's  rights  and 
wrote  in  his  address  to  the  British  people :  "  Know,  then,  that  we 
consider  ourselves,  and  do  insist  that  we  are  and  ought  to  be, 
as  free  as  our  fellow-subjects  in  Great  Britain  and  that  no  power 
on  earth  has  a  right  to  take  our  property  from  us  without  our 
consent;"  Koger  Sherman,  a  farmer  and  a  shoemaker,  a  jurist 
and  a  statesman,  signer  of  the  Declaration  and  ''one  of  the  great 
men  of  his  time,"  who  set  the  bells  of  New  Haven  a-ringing  as 
he  declared  that  "  the  parliament  of  Great  Britain  can  rightfully 
make  laws  for  America  in  no  case  whatever;"  Robert  Morris,  the 
•'moneyed  man"  and  financier  of  the  Revolution,  who,  in  1777, 
declared  that  Washington  was  "the  greatest  man  on  earth,"  and 
who,  through  faith  in  Washino-ton's  ability  as  well  as  in  the  cause 


lU 


THE  MEN   OF   THE  liEVOLVTION. 


of  freedom,  when  hope  wats  lowest  and  Auiericau  credit  was  dead, 
pledged  his  own  fortune  and,  on  the  promise  of  his  own  name, 
hoii'owed  the  money  to  carry  on  the  war;  Richard  Henry  Ia'c, 
who,  quickly  repenting  his  application  for  the  post  of  collector 
under  the  hated  Stamp  Act,  became  instead  that  Act's  most  vehe- 
ment foeman,  introduced  into  the  Continental  Congress  the  first  reso- 
lution looking  toward  independence,  and  wrote  in  the  address  to 

the  British  people  :  "  On  the  sword, 
therefore,  w'e  are  compelled  to 
rely  for  protection.  Of  this  at 
least  we  are  assured,  that  our 
struggle  will  be  glorious,  our  suc- 
cess certain ;  since  even  in  death 
we  shall  find  that  freedom  which 
in  life  you  foi-bid  us  to  enjoy  ;  " 
Henry  Laurens,  the  incorruptible, 
in  whose  Charleston  office  bo^'s 
were  trained  to  habits  of  iionesty, 
integrity  and  industry  in  business, 
and  who,  kept  a  strict  prisoner  in 
the  Tower  of  London,  resisted  all 
attempts  of  the  British  govern- 
ment to  shake  his  fortitude  or 
purchase  his  patriotism  ;  and,  not 
to  extend  the  list,  Peyton  Ran- 
dolph, wlio,  though  attorney-general  for  tlie  king,  when  he  "saw 
the  right,"  resigned  his  office  and  its  rewards  and  stood  out  boldly 
for  justice,  for  resistance  and  for  independence. 

These  were  among  the  leaders  in  council  and  congress.  And  in 
the  field  were  others  equally  worthy  remembrance  —  Joseph  War- 
ren, "who  fell  at  Bunker  Hill,"  and  who,  though  president  of  the 
Provincial  Congress  of  Massachusetts,  refused  the  conmiand  of  its 
army  of  minute  men  and  continentals  at  that  famous  battle,  pre- 


1  IlK  LIBEKTY   liKLL. 

(.Vo"'  in  Independence  Ihlll-,  PliUafh'ljihia.) 


IN    MAKION  S    CAMP. 

'Francis  Marion  called  by  the  baffled  British  the  '  Swamp  Fox.'" 


THE  MEN  OF   THE  REVOLUTION.  117 

ferring  to  serve  as  a  volunteer  and  saying  to  one  Avho  warned  him 
to  be  cautious :  "  I  know  that  I  may  fall,  but  where  is  the  man  who 
does  not  think  it  glorious  and  delightful  to  die  for  his  country  ?  " 
Richard  Montgomery,  the  intrepid  leader  of  a  forlorn  hojae,  but  for 
whose  death  in  the  very  front  of  his  assaulting  line,  the  "  rebel  de- 
feat "  at  Quebec  might  have  proved  an  important  victory ;  Nathan 
Hale,  the  "  martyr,"  young,  brilliant,  enthusiastic,  who,  condemned 
to  die  as  a  spy  by  his  British  captors,  only  regretted  that  he  had 
but  one  life  to  lose  for  his  countrv ;  Alexander  Hamilton,  the  boy 
captain,  the  friend  and  aide-de-camp  of  Washington,  the  fiery  young 
advocate  of  libertj-,  who  replied  to  the  taunt  of  the  tories  that  the 
colonists  would  soon  quarrel  and  disagree  :  "  I  please  myself  with 
the  flattering  prospect  that  they  will,  ere  long,  unite  in  one  indis- 
soluble chain ; "  Nathaniel  Greene,  "  the  victorious,"  who  saved  the 
South  by  his  able  generalship  and  crippled  liis  own  estate  to  feed 
and  clothe  his  soldiers  ;  Francis  Marion,  the  borderer,  called  by  the 
baffled  British  "  the  Swamp  Fox,"  whose  name  is  revered  by  all 
Americans  as  that  of  "  one  of  the  purest  men,  the  truest  patriot, 
and  the  most  adroit  general  that  American  history  can  boast ; " 
Philip  Schuyler,  the  general  who  could  be  true  even  under  mijust 
suspicion,  the  real  conqueror  of  Burgoyne,  the  unselfish  soldier  of 
whom  Daniel  Webster  declared  that  he  stood  scarcely  below  Wash- 
ino-ton  in  the  services  he  rendered  his  countrv. 

But  where  can  we  stop  ?  The  list  of  American  heroes  in  camp 
and  council  is  long  enouc;jh  to  fill  a  volume,  while  those  who  fonu'lit 
in  the  ranks  and  those  who  suffered  for  the  cause  at  home  —  mi- 
known  heroes  whose  glorious  deeds  have  never  been  recorded  — 
couid  their  names  but  be  collected,  would  make  a  roll  of  heroism, 
limited  only  by  the  number  of  American  patriots.  For  all  were 
heroes  then.  Though  some  at  times  were  timid  and  some  at  times 
lost  faith ;  though  traitors  like  Benedict  Arnold  and  jealous  self- 
seekers  like  Charles  Lee  well-nigh  wrecked  the  cause  of  liberty  and 
made  the  heart  of  its  great  leader  to  bleed  and  smart;    though  sec- 


118 


THE  MEN  OF   THE  REVOLUTION. 


tioiis  at  times  were  "mad"  with  .sections  and  men  "put  out"  with 
men,  so  that  the  progress  of  revolution  was  almost  stopped  hy  jeal- 
ousies and  disputes  ;  thougii  money  ran  low  and  credit  gave  out  and 
suffering  and  privation  led  to  weakness  anil  to  loss  ;  though  defeat 
dulled  the  zeal  of  patriots  and  the  cruelties  of  war  tried  the  courage 
of  the  bravest;    jet  still,  through  it  all,  the  spirit  of  persevering 


TiiK  licisiuN  HOYS  AM)  gi;xi:i;ai,  i;\(;i:. 


patriotism  swayed  alike  the  men  and  the  women,  the  ))o)s  and  the 
girls  of  th^  Revolution.  The  indignation  that  k'd  the  Boston  boys 
to  protest  to  General  Gage  against  the  petty  tyranny  of  his  soldiers 
who  liad  trampled  down  their  cherished  "slides"  was  the  same 
spirit  that  animated  their  fathers  to  fight  against  British  tjrainiy 
even  to  the  bitter  end  and  that  broutrht  in  at  last  that  success  that 


STARTING    OUT  IIST  LIFE. 


119 


SO  many  had  prated  for,  so  many  liad  worked  for,  ,so  many  liad 
fought  for,  through  seven  long  years  of  struggle  and  disaster,  of 
defeat  and  loss,  of  hope  and  faith  and  a  glorious  persistence. 


CHAPTER   XIV. 


STARTING    OUT    IN    LIFE. 


TIEN  any  prize  is  won,  when  any  desired  end  is  reached, 
when  any  thing  that  one  has  hoped,  or  worked,  or  fought 
for  is  at  last  obtained,  the  world,  looking  on,  asks  concern- 
ing him  who  has  secured  the  prize  :  "  What  Avill  he  do 
with  it  ■'"  From  the  boy  in  Franklin's  wise  old  story  who 
"  paid  too  dear  for  his  whistle  "  to  the  young  man  who  has  reached 
his  "•  freedom,"  the  girl  who  has  received  hsr  diploma,  the  man  or 
woman  who  has  attained  fame  or  wealth  or  position  —  the  same 
question  applies  to  all  :  "  What  will  he  do  wdth  it  ?  " 

The  thirteen  revolted  colonies,  assuming  the  sounding  title  of 
"  The  United  States  of  America "  had  won  independence.  What 
would  they  do  with  it?  There  were  plenty  to  ask  the  question. 
The  world  looked  on  to  scorn,  to  criticise,  to  sneer;  for  liberty  was 
not  yet  accepted  as  the  birthright  of  every  man,  and  king-cursed 
Europe  had  but  little  faith  in  the  success  of  the  republic-experiment 
across  the  westeim  sea. 

And,  in  fact,  many  in  the  newly-delivered  land  itself  doubted  and 
hesitated,  beset  with  gloomy  fears.  There  w\a.s  talk  of  giving  up 
the  idea  of  a  republic  and  establishing  a  monarchy ;  there  was  even 
a  foolish  movement  started  (at  which  none  was  angrier  than  the 
great  patriot  himself)  to  proclaim  Washington  as  king  and  for  a 


120 


STARTING    OUT  IN  LIFE. 


tim-;  people  were  "  all  at  sea"  just  what  to  do  with  the  liberty  they 
had  secured. 

During  the  Revolution  the  colonies —  or  States  as  they  were  now 
called  —  had  been  held  together  in  some  sort  of  government  by  the 
Continental  Congress  and  the  paper  its  members  had  drawn  up, 
called  the  "  Articles  of  Confederation."     But  this  was  really  ac- 


THRKATS   OF  RESISTANCE   TO   TAXATION. 


cepted  as  a  government  only  because  of  the  desperate  needs  of  war. 
The  Continental  Congress  merely  governed  by  general  consent ;  it 
had  no  authority  to  govern.  It  agreed,  in  1778,  upon  certain  rights 
and  powers  which  were  called  the  "Articles  of  Confederation" 
and  which  stated  that  the  thirteen  united  colonics,  thereafter  to 
be  knowai  as  the  United  States  of  America,  did  b}'  these  articles 
"  enter  into  a  firm  league  of  friendship  Avith  each  other  for  their 
common  defense,  the  security  of  their  liberties  and  their  mutual 
and  general  welfare." 

This  was  well  enough  for  a  time  of  war.     But  it  was  not  govern- 
ment.    And   now   peace   had   come.     Many  clear-headed    men    in 


STARTING    OUT  IJV  LIFE. 


121 


America  speedily  saw  that  neither  the  Continental  Congress  nor  its 
Articles  of  Confederation  were  of  any  further  use.  Liberty  had 
been  won,  but  it  was  liberty  without  union.  The  country  was 
weak  and  exhausted  from  the  wounds  of  war;  prosperity  that  the 
people  had  looked  for  as  one  of  the  first  results  of  freedom  did  not 
come ;  the  States,  relieved  from  the  strain  of  war,  began  to  quarrel 
with  one  another  over  boundaries  and  ti-ade  ;  the  talk  of  taxation 
led  to  angry  threats  of  resistance  ;  bloodshed  was  feared  and  State 
after  State  threatened  unless  this  or  that  was  done  to  ".secede"  from 
"  the  confederation."  Congress  had  no  authority ;  people  obeyed 
or  disobeyed  its  commands  as  they  saw  fit  ;  the  State  governments 
had  more  real  power  than  had  the  congress,  and  young  Alexander 
Hamilton  perplexed  by  the  way  things  looked  said  sadly :  ■•  A  nar 
tion  without  a  national  government  is  an  awful  spectacle." 

And  it  was  from  such  men  as  this  young  Alexander  Hamilton 
that  relief  at  last  came.  From  the  very  first  he  had  seen  that 
only  in  union  was  there  strength.  Before 
the  close  of  the  Revolution,  in  the  year 
1780,  he  had  written  to  his  friend  the  con- 
gressman James  Duane  :  ''  We  must  have 
a  vigorous  confederation  if  we  mean  to 
succeed  in  the  contest  and  be  happy 
thereafter."  And  in  that  very  letter  this 
remai'kable  young  man  of  twenty-three 
outlined  many  of  the  provisions  that,  later, 
found  a  place  in  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States. 

For  this  is  what  came  in  due  time  —  a 
paper  drawn  up  and  signed  by  the  representatives  of  the  people 
and  accepted  by  each  and  all  of  the  several  States,  by  the  agree- 
ments in  which  the  United  States  of  America  were  to  be  guided  and 
governed.  This  is  known  as  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States. 
It  was  adopted  in  the  year  1787,  at  a  meeting  together  in  the  city 


IXKSTAXD   USED  IN   SIGNTNG   TKE 
COXSTITUTIOX. 


12-J  STARTING    OUT  IX  LIFE. 

of  Philadelphia  of  forty-five  delegates  from  the  thirteen  States 
of  the  new  union  and  which  is  known  in  history  as  the  Federal 
Convention  of  ITcST. 

This  Federal  Convention  of  178T  has  been  rightly  called  "one  of 
tlie  most  remarkable  deliberative  bodies  known  to  history."  George 
Washington  was  its  presiding  officer.  Among  its  members  were 
such  men  as  Benjamin  Franklin,  Alexander  Hamilton.  James  JMadi- 
son,  Robert  Morris,  William  Livingston,  Rufus  King,  Roger  Slii-r- 
mun  and  others  whose  love  for  liberty  was  great,  whose  foresight 
was  clear  and  whose  chief  desire  was  to  present  to  their  fellow- 
citizens  a  document  that  should  enable  them  to  live  together  in  peace 
and  unity.  From  the  fourteenth  of  May  to  the  seventeenth  of  Sep- 
tember, 1787,  the  Convention  discussed,  debated,  modified,  amended 
and  resolved.  Then  the  great  paper,  duly  signed,  was  presented  to 
the  people  as  the  best  their  representatives  could  do.  A  year  of 
discussion  succeeded ;  one  by  one  the  thirteen  States  said  '•  all 
right"  —  that  is,  accepted  or  ratified  the  document;  and  on  the  thir- 
teenth of  September,  1788,  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  of 
America  was  officially  declared  to  be  "  the  law  of  the  land." 

Let  us  remember  these  few  "  personalities  "  of  the  Constitution. 
Alexander  Hamilton  originated  it ;  Gouveneur  Morris  planned  its 
construction  ;  James  Madison  put  it  into  shape  ;  George  Washing- 
ton was  its  first  signer  ;  Benjamin  Franklin  was  its  oldest  signer, 
at  the  age  of  eighty-one;  Nicholas  Gilman  was  its  youngest  signer, 
at  the  age  of  twenty-five. 

By  the  Constitution  the  name  of  the  government  created  '•'  for 
and  by  the  people  "  was  the  "  United  States  of  America."  It  pro- 
vided for  a  general  government  whose  authority  was  to  be  supreme 
on  all  matters  of  national  interest  and  union ;  this  was  to  be  divided 
into  three  departments:  the  legislative,  the  executive,  the  judiciary. 
The  legislative  department,  calk-d  the  congress,  was  to  make  the 
laws  ;  the  executive  department,  consisting  of  the  President  of  the 
United  States  and  the  officers  selected  b\  him.  was  to  carrv  out  and 


ALEXANDER    HAMILTON. 

"  Till  tiiihrr  iifthc  'JonslUution  of  the  United  States.' 


STARTING    OUT  IN  LIFE.  125 

enforce  the  laws;  the  jucliciary  department,  or  law  courts  of  the 
United  States,  was  to  decide  all  questions  or  disputes  that  might 
arise  concerning  the  laws.  To  the  Constitution  as  "the  law  of  the 
land,"  the  national  government,  the  State  governments  and  the 
people  were  to  give  entire  obedience. 

The  Legislative  Dejaartment,  which  was  to  make  the  laws,  was  to 
consist  of  two  branches,  the  Senate  and  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives. Each  State,  no  matter  how  large  or  how  small  it  might  b'', 
was  to  have  two  men  in  the  senate,  their  "  Senators ;  "  the  members 
of  the  House  of  Representatives  were  to  be  chosen  by  the  States  ac- 
cording to  their  population,  so  that  the  larger  States  had,  of  course, 
more  men  in  the  House  of  Representatives  than  the  smaller  States 
could  have.  These  two  Houses  together  comprised  the  Congress  of 
the  United  States  and  were  to  levy  taxes,  borrow  money,  coin 
money,  regulate  commerce,  establish  postroffices,  declare  war,  raise 
and  maintain  armies  and  navies,  while  the  States  could  only  levy 
taxes,  borrow  money  and  employ  soldiers  for  their  own  State  uses. 
A  majority  of  votes  in  each  House  of  Congress  was  necessary  to 
pass  a  law  ;  and  treaties  made  by  the  President  must  be  approved 
by  the  Senate. 

The  Executive  Department,  which  w\as  to  enforce  the  laws,  Avas 
to  be  in  the  hands  of  a  President,  chosen  every  four  years  by  repre- 
sentatives of  the  people  known  as  electors.  The  president  was  to 
be  commander-in-chief  of  the  army  and  navy  and  to  appoint  the 
public  officers  to  whom  the  details  of  carrying  out  the  laws  of 
Congress  were  to  be  given.  If  he  did  wrong  he  could  be  accused 
or  "  impeached  "  by  the  House  of  Representatives  and  tried  by  the 
Senate  and  in  case  of  his  removal,  resignation  or  death  his  "  sub- 
stitute "  or  Vice-President  was  to  take  his  place.  The  only  other 
duty  of  the  Vice-President  was  to  preside  over  the  meetings  of  the 
Senate. 

The  Judiciary  Department  which  was  to  "  interpret "  the  laws 
was  to  consist  of  a  supreme  court  and  certain  district  courts.     The 


126  STAliTING    OUT  IN  LIFE. 

judges  were  to  be  nppointed  by  the  President  and  to  hold  office  lor 
life.  The  "head  judge  "'  ■was  to  be  called  the  Chief  Justice  of  the 
United  States. 

So,  h\  vote  of  the  jJeople  of  the  thirteen  United  States,  the  Con- 
stitution became  the  law  of  the  land.  But  the  discu.ssion  of  its  pro- 
visions by  the  people  led  to  a  diif'erence  of  opinion  as  to  its  real 
value,  and  this  discussion  resulted  in  a  division  into  two  parties. 
One  of  these  parties  believed  that  the  Constitution  coidd  not  be 
bettered  and  that  the  new  Federal  governinent  was  exactly  the 
thing  needed  ;  this  party  called  itself  the  Federalists  and  enthu- 
siastically supported  the  new  constitution.  The  other  party  be- 
lieved that  more  power  should  be  allowed  to  the  States  ;  they  feared 
that  too  much  jiower  given  to  Congress  might  lead  to  a  monarchy 
or  a  tyranny  of  some  sort,  and  they  declared  that  so  strong  a  cen- 
tral power  took  away  from  the  people  the  privilege  of  self-govern- 
ment ;  this  party  was  called  the  Anti-Federalists. 

But  the  majority  of  the  people  accepted  and  resolved  to  live  up 
to  the  new  constitution.  Washington  and  Franklin,  to  whom  the 
people  looked  with  the  greatest  respect  and  confidonce,  supported 
it  heartily  and  were  among  the  chiefs  of  the  Federalists.  When, 
however,  the  office  of  president  was  to  be  filled  one  man  alone 
was  the  choice  of  the  people,  and  when  the  sixty-nine  electors 
sent  in  their  votes  for  president  the  sixty-nine  ballots  were  all  for 
George  Washington  of  Virginia.  John  Adams  of  Massachusetts 
was  elected  vice-president.  The  city  of  New  York  was  selected  as 
the  capital  of  the  United  States,  and  on  the  fourth  of  March,  1789, 
on  the  balcony  of  Fedei'al  Hall  (now  the  site  of  the  Sub-Treasury  in 
Wall  Street)  in  the  city  of  New  York,  George  Washington  took  the 
oath  to  support  the  Constitution  as  the  supreme  law  of  the  land ;  and 
amid  the  shouts  and  tlag-waving  and  booming  of  cannon  that  fol- 
lowed the  proclamation  of  Chancellor  Livingstone  who  had  admin- 
istered the  oath  :  "  Long  live  George  Washington,  President  of  the 
United  States !  "  the  man  who  had  led  the  armies  of  his  land  to  vie- 


First  president  of  the   United  .States. 


I 


STARTING    OUT  IN  LIFE. 


129 


tory  and  guided  its  wisdom  in  determining  upon  its  form  of  govern- 
ment now  began  his  career  as  the  official  head  of  the  new  nation  — 
the  President  of  the  United  States. 

President  Washington  selected  as  his  chief  advisers  and  assistants 
Thomas   Jefferson   as   secretary   of    state,   Alexander    Hamilton   as 


IHK   INAUGUHATION   OI'   PHESIDUNT    WASHINGTON. 


secretary  of  the  treasury,  Henry  Knox  as  secretary  of  war,  and 
Edmund  Randolph  as  attorney-general.  These  men  Avere  to  help 
him  in  the  conduct  of  aft'nirs  that  came  within  his  duties  as  the 
chief  executive  officer  of  the  new  nation.  Congress  assembled  in 
the  Federal  Building,  with  Vice-President  John  Adams  of  Massachu- 


130  "  THE  AMERICANS." 

setts  as  tlie  presiding  officer  or  "  president "  of  the  Senate,  and 
F.  A.  Muhlenberg  of  Pennsylvania  as  the  presiding  officer  or 
"  Speaker  "  of  the  House  of  Representatives ;  the  "  machinery  of 
government"  Avas  put  in  motion  and  tlie  new  nation  started  out 
to  try  the  experiment  —  deemed  so  doubtful  by  all  the  world  — 
of  government  by  the  people. 

For  one  hundred  and  seventy  years  had  the  American  people 
been  preparing  for  this  very  experiment.  It  had  been  a  long  and 
hard  schooling.  They  had  secured  their  liberty  ;  and  now  this  was 
what  they  were  going  to  try  to  do  with  it :  to  govern  themselves  — 
or,  in  the  words  of  the  constitution  which  they  had  just  adopted  : 
"  We,  the  People  of  the  United  States,  in  order  to  form  a  more  per- 
fect Union,  establish  Justice,  insure  domestic  Tranquility,  provide 
for  the  common  defence,  promote  the  general  Welfare,  and  secure 
the  Blessings  of  Liberty  to  ourselves  and  our  Posterity,  do  ordain 
and  establisli  this  Constitution  for  the  United  States  of  America." 


CHAPTER  XY. 

"the     AMERICANS." 

HE  new  republic  of  the  United  States  of  America  started 
out  in  life  as  a  nation  in  1789,  with  a  population  of  nearly 
four  millions  (the  actual  figures  of  the  first  census  in 
1790,  were  3,929,214).  Of  these  four  millions  Virginia 
claimed  the  most  and  led  the  order  of  the  States  as  luun- 
ber  one  with  a  population  of  747,010;  Pennsylvania  was  number 
two  with  a  population  of  434,373;  North  Carolina  number  three 
with  a  population  of  393,751 ;  and,  following  after,  as  fourth  in  order 


"  THE  AMERICANS. " 


131 


came  Massachusetts  with  378,787;  New  York  as  fifth  with  340,120; 
Maryland  sixth  with  319,728 ;  South  Carolina  seventh  with  249,073 ; 
Connecticut  eiglith  Avith  237,496  ;  New  Jersey  ninth  with  184,139; 
New  Hampshire  tenth  with  141,885;  Maine  eleventh  with  90,540; 
Vermont  twelfth  with  85,425;  Georgia  thirteenth  with  82,548; 
Kentuckj'  fourteenth  with  73,077 ;  Rhode  Island  fifteenth  with 
68;825;  Delaware  sixteenth  with  59,096  and  Tennessee  seventeenth 
Avith  35,691.  Of  these,  at  that  time,  four  were 
not  yet  admitted  as  States  :  Maine  was  a  part  of 
the  State  of  Massachusetts,  Vermont  was  a  part 
of  New  York,  Kentucky  of  Virginia  and  Ten- 
nessee of  the  Carolinas.  Already  emigrants  were 
crossing  the  Alleghanies  and  peopling  the  West- 
ern wilderness  as  Kentucky,  Tennessee  and  the 
lands  about  the  Ohio  were  called.  Indeed,  dur- 
ing the  Revolution,  a  brave  American  borderer, 
named  General  George  Rogers  Clarke,  had  capt- 
ured from  the  British  the  distant  outposts  in  the 
territory  of  the  Illinois,  along  the  Mis.sissippi  River,  and  hai 


GEOliGK  KOGEIIS  CLAKKE. 


tl 


nis 

established  a  footing  for  American  frontiersmen  and  given  the 
United  States  a  claim  to  the  territory  north  of  the  Ohio  River 
when  the  treaty  of  peace  was  signed. 

But  nearly  all  of  the  four  millions  of  Americans  above  classified 
were  settled  alono;  the  Atlantic  coast  line.  The  western  wilderness 
had,  as  yet,  too  many  terrors.  The  sea  was  their  main  highway  ; 
the  sailing-packets  their  principal  means  of  travel.  Lumbering 
stages  did,  indeed,  run  between  the  leading  cities,  but  it  took  quite 
as  many  days  by  land  as  by  water,  for  roads  were  bad,  bridges  few 
and  ferries  clumsy  and  dangerous. 

Philadelphia  was  the  chief  town  of  the  United  States.  It  had  in 
1790,  a  population  of  42,520,  while  New  York  had  but  33,131,  Bos- 
ton but  18,038  and  there  was  no  Chicago  at  all  !  Trade  with  the 
interior  was  by  six-horse  wagons,  by  pack-horse  or  tlat-boat ;  what 


132 


"  THE  AMERICANS: 


little  mails  tliei-e  were  could  be  carried  by  the  postrriders  ;  news- 
papers were  few  and  dull  ;  schools  were  poor  in  instruction  and 
cruel  in  discipline:  tallow  candles,  grease  "dips"  or  pitch  pine 
were  the  only  lights ;  Avood  was  the  only  fuel ;  coal  and  stoves  were 
unknown  ;  farming  was  rough  and  far  from  thorougli  and  fully  one 
seventh  of  the  four  million  Americans  were  negro  slaves. 

The  buying  and  selling  of  black  people  for  use  in  the  farm  labor 
and  housework  of  America  dated  from  the  days  of  the  Spanish  co)i- 
quhiadoren  who,  as  early  as  1508,  when  they  found  that  the  con- 
quered Indians  could  not  stand  the  killing  work  forced  upon  them 

l)y  their  cruel  task-masters,  brought  into  the 
Spanish  Main  negroes  from  Africa  to  take 
their  places.  In  1619  a  Dutch  captain  vent>- 
ured  with  a  cargo  of  nineteen  African  slaves 
to  Virginia ;  and  from  their  sale  to  the 
planters  along  the  James  River  dates  the 
two  hundred  and  fifty  years  of  negro  slavery 
in  North  America.  At  the  close  of  the 
Revolution  slavery  existed  in  all  the  States, 
though  Massachusetts  had  already  declared 
it  illegal.  It  was  not.  however,  suited  to  the 
peculiar  climate  of  the  Northern  common- 
wealths whose  metliods  of  farming  were 
widely  different  from  tho.se  employed  in  the 
rice  and  tobacco  plantations  of  the  South. 
So  it  came  about  that  nearly  seven  eighths 
of  all  the  slaves  in  the  United  States  were 
in  Maryland,  Virginia  and  North  and  South  Carolina  which  were 
also,  as  we  have  seen,  the  richest  and  most  populous  of  the  thirteen 
States.  New  York  owned  the  largest  number  of  any  Northern  State 
—  fullv  twentv  thousand.  But,  even  then,  clear-headed  and  I'ight- 
minded  men  saw  the  e\il  of  slavery  and  warned  their  countrymen 
of  the  risks  of  continuiny;  it.     The  founders  of  the  government — 


BORROWING   FIKE  IX   OLD   DAYS. 


"  THE  Americans: 


133 


Washington  and  Franklin,  Jefferson,  Madison,  Jay  and  Hamilton 
—  opposed  the  degrading  system  as  unsuited  to  a  land  of  liberty, 
and  earnestly  desired  its  abolition.  But  in  1793  a  Connecticut  man 
who  was  teaching    school    in 


Georgia,  Eli  Whitney  by  name, 
invented  a  machine  for  clean- 
ing cotton.  Tliis  was  called 
the  cotton-gin.  With  it  a 
slave  who,  before  that  time, 
could  not  clean  over  five 
pounds  of  cotton  a  day,  could 
easily  clean  a  thousand  pounds 
a  day.  At  once  the  cultiva- 
tion of  cotton  became  the 
chief  industry  of  the  South ; 
the  value  of  slave  labor  was 
greatly  increased ;  the  warn- 
ings of  the  fathers  of  the  re- 
public were  disregarded  and 
the  fight  for  the  keeping  up 
and  extension  of  the  hateful 
system  continued  for  nearly 
seventy  years. 

With  only  sailing  vessels  or 
horses  as  means  of  communi- 
cation between  the  different 
sections,  travel  was  not  very 
general  and  visiting  was  not 
greatly  indulged  in.  Neighborhoods  kept  to  themselves,  for  when 
it  took  six  days  to  go  from  Boston  to  New  York  and  tliree  from 
New  York  to  Philadelphia  the  roads  were  never  crowded.  Presi- 
dent Washington  rode  in  his  private  coach  all  the  way  from  Mount 
Vernon  to  New  York  to  be  inaugurated,  and  the  journey  occupied 


'  KING  COTTON. 


134 


"  THE  AMERICANS." 


seven  days,  so  filled  was  it  with  receptions,  greetings,  processions 
and  enthusiasm. 

The   adoption  of  the  Constitution  and   the  inaugnration  of  the 
new  government  made  men  and  women  intensely  American.     They 


1111      M  A<  il.     1  t  >  \i   11, 


remembered  that  in  the  early  days  of  opposition  to  Great  Britain 
they  had  been  able  to  do  without  the  manufactures  of  the  mother 
country  and  they  saw  no  reason  why  they  should  not  now  depend 
upon  American  productions,  and  develop  home  resources. 


'■  THE  AMERICANS. ' 


135 


So,  all  over  the  land  the  people  combined  to  use  as  far  as  possible 
American  materials  only.  Rich  and  poor  alike  wore  plain  clothes 
of  strong  home  stuff ;  the  ladies  met  in  "  spinning-bees  "  -where 
each  one  tried  to  out-do  the  other  in  the  work  accomplished ; 
"  American  broadcloth "  became  the  fashioii ;  and  both  President 
Washington  and  Vice-President  Adams  took  the  oath  of  office 
dressed  from  head  to  foot  in  home-spun  garments  "  whose  niaterial 
was  the  product  of  American  soil." 

The  Revolution,  however,  had  not  altogether  destroyed  that  very 
objectionable  feeling  of  "  I  am  better  than  you,"  that  royalty  and 
aristocracy  are  responsible  for  and  that  is  so  hard  for  people  to  get 
rid  of.  The  Declaration  of  Independence  had  told  the  world  that 
"  all  men  are  created  free  and  equal,"  but  for  many 
people,  even  in  free  America,  it  was  hard  to  admit 
the  equality.  So,  in  the  little  cities  and  in  the 
neigliborhood  centei's  of  the  United  States  there 
existed  for  years  that  unwise  feeling  of  superiority 
that  we  call  aristocracy,  due  to  the  wealth  or  posi- 
tion of  certain  favored  families.  Even  when  Wash- 
ington was  to  be  inaugurated  the  Congress  was 
perplexed  what  title  to  give  him.  Some,  with  the 
remembrance  of  the  old  titles  of  royalty  still  in 
mind  wished  to  address  him  as  "  High  Mightiness  ;  " 
some  wished  to  speak  of  him  as  "  His  Highness  the 
President  of  the  United  States  of  America  and 
Protector  of  their  Liberty;"  "Your  Grace"  and 
"  His  Excellency,"  were  both  proposed ;  but  good  common  sense 
won  the  day  and  it  was  resolved  that  the  address  should  be  simply 
"  the  President  of  the  United  States."  And  ''  To  the  President " 
or  "  By  the  President "  have  been  the  address  and  signature 
pertaining  to  the  office  to  this  day. 

But  though   aristocratic    and    high-flown    manners    and    feelings 
found  place  in  certain  sections,  and  though  the  dear  and  noble- 


MAUTHA    WASHINGTON,    WIFE 
OF   THE  PRESIDENT. 


136 


"  THE  AMERICANS. " 


minded  wife  of  the  President  was  ridiculously  styled  by  many 
"  Lady  Washington,"  while  men  and  women  aped  the  display  and 
costume  and  fashionable  follies  of  the  rotten  old  courts  and  king- 
doms across  the  sea,  the  great  mass  of  the  Americans  were  plain, 
sensible,  hard-working  men  and  women,  who  laughed  at  all  such 
prett  nded  "  style  "  and  farmed  and  fished  and  bought  and  sold  in 
the  proud  knowledge  that  all  men  were  equal  before  the  law  as  well 
as  in  the  sight  of  the  good  God  who  had  created  them. 

More  and  more,  as  population  increased,  the 
young  men  of  the  homes  by  the  sea  went  west 
to  seek  their  fortune  and  to  occupy  new  lands 
in  the  far-off  Indian  country,  where  for  years 
the  forests  and  valleys  of  Kentucky  and  Ten- 
nessee and  the  Ohio  region  had  been  first  the 
hunting  ground  and  then  the  homes  of  hardy 
frontiersmen  and  hopeful  settlers.  The  Indians 
who  had  hunted  and  fought  in  this  fertile 
section  for  generations,  fiercel}^  resisted  the 
coming  of  the  white  man ;  biit  it  was  to  no 
In  spite  of  arrow  and  tomahawk  and  scalping-knife  such 
mighty  hunters  as  Daniel  Boone  cleared  the  pathway  in  what  was 
called  ''  the  dark  and  bloody  ground,"  for  settlement  and  civiliza- 
tion ;  population  increased;  and,  in  1792,  Kentucky  was  admitted 
into  the  luiion  of  States,  while  Tennessee  followed  in  1796.  To 
the  northeast  Vermont,  which  after  years  of  dispute  as  to  whether 
it  belonged  to  New  Hampshire  or  New  York  had  set  up  for  itself 
during  the  Revolution,  was  in  1791  admitted  into  the  Union  as  the 
fourteenth  State. 

By  the  treaty  of  Paris,  Avhich  established  peace  between  the 
United  States  and  Great  Britain  after  the  Revolutionary  War,  the 
boundaries  of  the  United  States  were  acknowledged  to  be  Canadii 
on  the  north,  the  Mississippi  River  on  the  west,  and  Florida  (ex- 
tending in  a  narrow  strip  to  the  Mississippi)  on  the  south.     The 


purpose. 


■'■^A\ 


■#" 


-^■■H ' 


■X 


i'-  'i:/^^'>- 


',!ii 


■'^Wt^jVU- 


TIIE    NEW    HOME    IN    THE    OHIO    COUNTRY. 

"It  v:as  fertile,  fair  and  erenj  waij  attractive.' 


"  THE  AMERICANS:'  139 

vast  territory  extending  from  the  Ohio  River  to  the  Great  Lakes 
was  called  the  Northwest  Territory  and  into  this  section  settlers 
speedily  fonnd  their  way.  It  was  fertile,  fair  and  every  way  attract- 
ive, and  promised  a  better  outlook  for  pleasant  homes  and  produc- 
tive farming  than  did  the  rocky  shores  and  sterile  hill-slopes  of  New 
England.  As  colonists,  the  people  of  America  had  experienced  such 
bitter  days  with  England  that  when  their  own  people  went  west  to 
settle  in  the  new  lands  beyond  the  Ohio  they  dealt  with  them  justly 
and  kindly,  and  the  "Ordinance  of  1787"  which  provided  for  the 
government  of  the  Northwest  Territory  was  one  of  the  broadest 
and  most  genei'ous  agreements  known  to  history.  Daniel  Webster 
.said  of  it :  "  We  are  accustomed  to  praise  the  lawgivers  of  an- 
tiquity ;  we  help  to  perpetuate  the  fame  of  Solon  and  Lycurgus ;  but 
I  doubt  whether  one  single  law  of  any  lawgiver,  ancient  or  modern, 
has  produced  effects  of  more  distinct,  marked  and  lasting  character 
than  the  ordinance  of  1787."  By  this  "ordinance"  slavery  was 
forbidden  ;  the  inhabitants  were  assured  religions  freedom,  trial  by 
jury  and  equal  rights  ;  conmon  schools  were  to  be  supported  and, 
as  soon  as  the  population  was  large  enough,  five  new  States  were 
to  be  formed  from  the  territory  admitted  to  the  Union  and  were  to 
be  governed  by  the  people  themselves.  This  ordinance  and  this 
territory  developed  in  time  into  the  great  and  prosperous  States  of 
Ohio,  Indiana,  Illinois,  Michigan  and  Wisconsin. 

So,  with  the  new  life  and  the  mighty  inspiration  that  liberty  and 
the  privilege  of  self-government  brought,  the  new  American  re- 
public started  toward  progress.  All  was  not  smooth  at  first.  There 
were  disputes  between  sections  and  jealousies  between  law-makers  ; 
there  were  struggles  for  place  and  power;  there  were  protests 
against  what  some  deemed  the  "  tyranny  of  the  majority;"  the 
debts  incurred  by  the  years  of  war  wei'e  heavy  and  needed  to  be 
met  by  that  very  taxation  that  so  many  Americans  had  learned  to 
detest  and,  from  this  last  cause,  two  "rebellions"  sprung  —  Shay's 
insurrection  in  Massachusetts  in  1786,  and  the  whiskey  insurrection 


140  ''THE  AMERICANS." 

in  Pennsylvania  in  17U4,  both  of  which  needed  to  be  pnt  down  by 
force  of  arms.  The  exciting  days  of  the  French  Revolution  in  1789, 
when,  profiting  by  the  example  of  America,  the  French  people 
threw  off  the  yoke  of  the  kings  (in  a  much  more  bloody  and  brutal 
fashion,  however,  than  it  was  done  in  America),  very  nearly  dragged 
the  American  republic  into  war ;  but  Washington's  firm  hand  on  the 
helm  guided  the  ship  of  state  safely  through  the  troubled  waters  of 
a  dangerous  sympathy.  The  wars  on  the  frontier  into  which  the 
settlement  of  the  Ohio  country  provoked  the  Indians,  begun,  in 
1790,  in  defeat  under  General  St.  Clair,  ended,  in  1794,  in  victory 
under  General  Wayne.  These  secured  from  the  red  owners  the 
rights  to  possession  forever  in  the  present  State  of  Ohio.  Further 
rights  in  the  Northwest,  and  the  settlement  of  disputed  questions  as 
to  who  had  the  "  say"  on  the  northern  border,  were  secured  by  a 
new  treaty  with  England,  concluded  by  John  Jay  in  1795. 

In  spite,  however,  of  debt  and  jealousies  and  questions  of  rights 
and  privileges,  in  spite  of  angry  uprisings,  misunderstandings  and 
rumors  of  war,  the  new  nation  speedily  began  to  prosper  and  under 
the  two  terms  which  George  Washington  served  as  president,  bore 
itself  with  dignity  and  showed  the  world  its  ability  to  live  in  good 
order  and  to  maintain  a  successful  government.  Europe  still  looked 
on  doubtfull}^,  ])ointing  to  the  terrible  times  in  France  as  one  of 
the  first  fruits  of  American  independence  and  prophesying  similar 
anarchy  and  final  downfall  for  America.  But,  unmoved  by  this,  the 
United  States  held  on  the  course  resolved  upon  ;  commerce  increased  ; 
the  money  of  the  United  States,  first  coined  in  1793,  was  placed  in 
circulation  ;  enterprising  sea-ca])tains  displayed  the  American  flag 
in  foreign  waters,  and  in  1700  carried  it  around'  the  Avorld  on  the 
good  ship  Columbia  of  Boston  ;  turn-jjike  roads  were  built;  canals 
were  dug  ;  colleges  were  founded.  Thus  American  enterprise  was 
born ;  and,  as  the  stormy  seventeenth  century  drew  to  its  close,  the 
United  States  of  America  began  to  challenge  the  attention  and 
admiration  of  the  world. 


UNSETTLED   DAYS. 


141 


CHAPTER   XVI. 


UNSETTLED      DAYS, 


N  1796  George  Washington  declined  to  serve  as  president 
for  a  third  term  of  four  years.  Issuing  a  remarkable 
"  Farewell  Address  to  the  American  People,"  he  retired  to 
private  life  and  settled  down  to  enjoy  the  rest  he  had 
earned  after  forty-five  years  of  public  service.  The  home 
in  which  he  lived  and  died,  at  Mount  Vernon  on  the  Potomac  River, 
has  continued  to  this  day  an  honored  place  of  pilgrimage  for  all 
Americans. 

Upon  the  retirement  of  Washington  people  realized  that  some 
other  man  must  be  found  to  serve  as  president  and  they  at  once 
began  to  say  what  they  wanted  done  and  who  they  wished  to  do 
it.  Discussion  ran  hot  and  high  ;  the  Federalists  took  as  their  can- 
didate for  president,  Washington's 
vice-president,  John  Adams  of 
Massachusetts ;  the  anti-Federal- 
ists supported  Washington's  first 
Secretary  of  State,  Thomas  Jeffer- 
son of  Virginia.  Adams  was  elected 
and,  under  the  law  as  it  then  ex- 
isted, Jefferson,  the  defeated  candi- 
date for  jsresident,  became  vice- 
president. 

Even  before  this  was  concluded 
the  country  was  plunged  into  dis- 
putes with  France.     Washington  had  kept  America  from  making 
promises  to  France,  and  the  revolutionists  then  in  power  in  that 


WASHINGTON  S   HOME   AT   MOUNT   VEUNON 


142 


UJSISETTLED  BAYS. 


disturbed  laud  declared  that,  it  the  IJuited  States  desired  peace  with 
France,  peace  must  be  paid  lor.  So  they  set  to  work  to  annoy  their 
old  ally.  The  American  minister  was  driven  from  the  country ; 
American  commerce  was  damaged  by  unjust  laws;  American  ships 
and  cargoes  were  preyed  upon ;  and  American  envoys,  when  sent 
across  the  sea  to  protest,  were  told  they  must  pay  or  suffer.  But 
Americans  had  ])roved  that  they  were  able  to  defy  injustice. 
"  Millions   for    defense,  but    not   one    cent   for    tribute,"    was    the 


IKAININli    ItlXians    I'Oli    W.U!    WITH    l-KANCIv 


famous  answer   they   made   in   reply   to   the   French   demands,   and 
at  once  they  prepared  for  war. 

Washington  came  from  his  (juiet  home  at  Mount  Vernon  to  once 


UNSETTLED   DAYS. 


143 


JOHN    ADAMS. 

Second  president  of  the  United  States. 


again  take  his  place  at  the  head  of  the  army ;  the  black  cockade, 
worn  as  the  symbol  of  patriotism,  was  seen  in  every  hat ;  old  Con- 
tinental uniforms  that  had  seen  service  in  the  Revolution  were 
hunted  out  of  chest  and  closet;  and.  on  many  a  village  common, 
the  raw  recruits,  in  all  sorts  of  funny  costumes,  drilled  and  marched 
and  "  trained  "  with  all  the  fervor  and  enthusiasm  of  the  old  fight- 


144  UNSETTLED  DAYS. 

ing  days  of  "  tweatv  years  ago."  Tlie  navy  was  increased,  and 
several  sea-fights  had  taken  phice — notably  one  off  the  Island  of 
St.  Kitt's  where  Commodore  Truxton  in  the  war-sliip  Constellation 
^ought  and  captured  the  French  frigate  L'lnsurgente ;  the  song 
"  Hail,  Columbia !  "  was  upon  every  one's  lips  and  then,  even  before 
war  had  been  declared,  Napoleon  Bonaparte,  who  had  put  himself 
at  the  head  of  French  affairs,  made  peace  with  the  United  States 
in  1799,  and  the  war  cloud  passed  over. 

Whenever  there  is  danger  of  war  people  become  greatly  excited 
and  sometimes  do  very  foolish  things.  And  so  it  happened  that, 
when  war  with  France  seemed  probable,  the  law-makers  assembled 
in  Congress,  of  whom  the  majority  belonged  to  the  Federalist  party, 
passed  certain  laws  that  proved  to  be  both  stupid  and  hurtful  to  the 
best  interests  of  the  country.  They  feared  "  foreign  influence  "  and 
they  wished  to  show  the  world  the  "  power  "  of  the  United  States ; 
so  they  made  a  law  by  which  the  president  could  arrest  and  exile 
any  foreigner  or  '•  alien  "  who  was  thought  to  be  dangerous.  This 
was  called  the  "  Alien  Law."  Another  measure  punished  any 
person  who  dared  say  a  word  in  public  against  the  government ; 
this  was  called  the  "  Sedition  Law."  At  once  the  opponents  of 
the  Federalists  who  called  themselves  Republicans  cried  out  ••'  For 
shame  !  "  The  Alien  Law,  they  said,  took  away  the  right  to  a  trial 
by  jury  ;  the  Sedition  Law  was  a  blow  at  free  speech.  The  American 
people  had  learned  to  value  these  rights  for  which  they  had  fought 
too  highly  to  permit  them  to  be  abused.  Popular  opinion  sided 
with  the  Republicans,  and  at  the  Presidential  election  of  1800,  amid 
great  excitement.  President  John  Adams  and  the  Federalists  were 
defeated. 

But  the  success  of  the  Republican  ticket  gave  Thomas  Jefferson 
and  Aaron  Burr  an  equal  luunber  of  votes.  The  Constitution 
declared  that  the  person  receiving  the  highest  number  of  votes 
should  be  president,  and  the  one  receiving  the  next  highest  number 
should  be  vice-president.     So  here  was  a  problem :   which  should  be 


UNSETTLED   DAYS. 


145 


the  president,  Jefferson  or  Burr  ?     The  decision  was  referred  to  thi 
House  of  Representatives  and,  there  also,  it  resulted  in  a  "  tie-vote." 
There  was  a  great  deal  of  delay  and  much  angry  talk,  but  finally 
the  struggle  came  to  an   end  and  Jefferson  was  chosen  president 
with  Burr  as  vice-president. 

But  this  showed  one  weak  spot  in  the  Constitution ;  it  would  not 
do  to  have  such  a  struggle  repeated  and  the  Constitution  was 
changed  or  ''  amended,"  so  far  as 
to  direct  the  presidential  electors 
to  vote  for  but  one  man  for  presi- 
dent and  to  make  a  separate  bal- 
lot for  the  vice-president.  And 
this  method  has  continued  to 
this  day. 

In  December,  1799,  George 
Washington  died.  The  news 
came  like  a  shock  to  the  whole 
country ;  the  world  mourned  a 
great  man  gone ;  England  low- 
ered her  flag  to  half-mast ;  France 
draped  in  black  her  standai'ds 
and  her  flags  and  America,  from 
north  to  south,  sorrowed  for  the 
loss  of  her  greatest  and  wisest 
man.  Firm,  prudent,  sagacious, 
just,  courageous,  patient,  true  and  good,  this  illustrious  man  is  now 
revered  by  all  Americans  as  truly  the  "  father  of  his  country  "  ;  his 
birthday  is  a  national  festival  ;  his  memory  is  dear  to  all,  and  now, 
almost  a  century  after  his  death,  there  is  not  an  American  but 
repeats  with  deepest  faith  the  eulogy  pronounced  upon  George 
Washington  by  John  Marshall  when  making  before  the  Congress 
public  announcement  of  this  good  man's  death :  "  First  in  war, 
firsi  in  peace,  and  first  in  the  hearts  of  his  countrymen." 


THOMAS   JEFFERSON'. 

Third  president  of  the  United  States. 


146 


UNSETTLED  DAYS. 


Washington's  greatist  monument  is  tlio  memory  of  his  spotless 
name ;  but  as  a  noble  monument,  also,  may  be  regarded  "  the  Federal 
City,"  which,  selected  by  him,  was  built  upon  land  given  to  the 
general  government  by  the  States  of  Maryland  and  Virginia,  and 
set  apart  as  the  District  of  Columbia.  After  his  death  the  new  city 
received  the  name  of  Washington  and  was  made  the  capital  of  the 
United  States. 

In  1800  the  government  was  removed  there  ;  President  Jeffer- 
son was  there  inaugurated ;  and  to-day  the  straggling  forest  settle- 
ment of  1800  has  developed  into  one  of  the  most  beautiful  of 
cities,  one  of  the  most  imposing  of  capitals. 

Thomas  Jefferson,  as  has  been  said,  was  the  greatest  of  Democrats. 
The  success  of  his  party  was  the  success  of  new  men  and  new 
manners.  The  old  colonial  ideas  that  birth  and  blood  were  meant 
to  lead  were  done  away  with,  even  as  the  wigs  and  cues,  the  short 

clothes  and  buckles,  the 
-^''-  ^k  .S^  frills  and  patches  and  pow- 

^  I;  r     *-r''^.>''-  der  of  the  eighteenth  cen- 

tury gave  place  to  modern 
manners  and  a  less  theat- 
rical dress.  The  nine- 
teenth century  meant  pro- 
gress and,  even  from  its 
earliest  years,  progress 
was  the  order  of  the  day. 
Profiting  l)y  the  wars  by 
which  Eiu'ope  was  almosi, 
torn  asunder,  America'^ 
commerce  grew  to  greai 
proportions;  her  debts  were  speedily  settled,  her  ships  were  .seen 
in  every  quarter  of  the  globe,  and  her  territory  was  very  largeljr 
increased. 

In  1803  Napoleon  seeing  that  the  American  possessions  of  Franr  J 


^'%''-W<?- 


WASHINGTON  S  TOMB   AT   MOUNT  VEUNON. 


THE    SALE    OF    LOUISIANA. 

'^Napoleon  sold  the  vast  territory  for  fifteen  millions  of  dollars." 


UNSETTLED  DAYS.  149 

would  be  in  danger  from  the  hostile  arms  of  England,  sold  to  the 
United  States  for  fifteen  millions  of  dollars,  the  vast  territory  lying 
between  the  Mississippi  River  and  the  Rocky  Mountains  and  known 
as  Louisiana.  This  more  than  doubled  the  possessions  of  the  United 
States,  and  from  this  land  purchase  of  1803  have  since  been  made 
the  States  of  Louisiana,  Arkansas,  Missouri,  Iowa,  Kansas,  Nebraska, 
North  and  South  Dakota,  Montana  and  the  Indian  Territory.  It 
also  included  goodly  portions  of  the  present  States  of  Minnesota, 
Colorado  and  Wyoming. 

The  new  republic  was  fast  growing  into  a  successful  and  ambi- 
tious young  giant,  but,  like  many  ambitious  young  men,  it  boasted  and 
assumed  too  much  and  frequently  got  into  trouble.  Fired  by  the 
success  of  the  Louisiana  purchase  in  1803,  it  stretched  out  toward  the 
Pacific  and,  by  virtue  of  an  exploring  expedition  conducted  into  the  far 
northwestern  region  by  Lewis  and  Clarke  in  1804,  it  laid  claim  to 
what  was  known  as  the  Oregon  country  —  a  claim  that  was  disputed 
by  England  for  nearly  forty  years. 

In  1800  the  population  of  the  United  States  had  increased  to 
5,308,483  ;  in  1810  it  had  grown  to  7,239,881.  Discovery  and  in- 
vention, though  weak  and  unsatisfactory,  were  just  beginning  to 
open  people's  eyes,  and  were  giving  a  new  push  to  American  enter- 
prise. Robert  Fulton  invented  the  steamboat  in  1807,  and  by  his 
success  made  the  great  rivers  of  the  United  States  more  valuable 
than  ever  before  as  highways  for  commerce.  Coal  was  discovered 
in  Pennsylvania,  but  no  one  knew  just  how  to  use  it  to  advantage. 
Dissatisfied  people  were  beginning  to  find  fault  with  their  circum- 
stances and  their  surroundings,  and  no  less  a  j^ersonage  than  the 
vice-president  of  the  United  States,  Aaron  Burr,  smarting  under 
.what  he  considered  ill-treatment  by  the  Government  and  having 
wickedly  killed  Alexander  Hamilton  in  a  duel,  hatched  up  a  treason- 
able scheme  to  found  a  government  of  his  own  in  the  new  western 
country,  but  was  arrested,  tried,  acquitted,  disgraced  and  forgotten. 
The  people  of  the  United  States  might  be  uneasy  and  ambitious,  biii 


150 


UNSETTLED  DAYS. 


they  were  loyal  to  the  govennnent  they  had  set  up,  and  such  schemes 
of  treason  as  was  this  of  Burr  found  neither  favor  nor  support 
among  them. 

But  in  Europe  things  were  becoming  worse  and  worse,  as 
Nn]5oleon  Bonaparte,  declaring  himself  emperor  of  France,  found 
himself  at  war  with  the  world.  Franco  with  the  most  pov,'erful 
army  in  the  world,  and  England  witli  the  most  formidable  navy, 
made  things  decidedly  unpleasant  for  each  other  and  the  rest  of  the 
world.  England  declared  a  blockade  of  all  European  ports  against 
France  —  that  is,  refused  to  allow  the  vessels  of  any  nation  to  enter 
the  harbors  of  France  or  her  allies ;  France  retaliated  by  forbidding 
all  vessels  to  sail  into  English  harbors.  As  American  ships  at  that 
time  did  most  of  the  carrying  trade  these  decrees  of  France  and 

England  most  deeply  affected  American 
commerce.  Congress  would,  had  it 
dared,  have  gone  to  war  to  redress  this 
outrage  ;  it  had  in  1801  declared  war 
against  the  Mohammedan  pirates  of  the 
Barbary  states  in  North  Africa,  and  had 
punished  them  severely  in  what  has  been 
known  as  the  War  with  Tripoli  ;  but  to 
fight  Tripoli  and  to  fight  Great  Britain 
were  quite  different  affairs  and  the 
United  States  could  not  hope  to  beat 
Great  Britain  on  the  seas.  So,  instead. 
Congress  tried  to  punish  both  the  great 
powers  by  refusing  to  trade  with  them 
and  passed  in  1807  a  measure  known 
as  the  "  Embargo  Act,"  which  forbade 
the  sailing  of  American  vessels  to  any  foreign  port.  But  this  was 
almost  suicide.  American  ships  lay  rotting  at  their  docks;  Ameri- 
can commerce  was  very  nearly  destroyed  ;  New  York  and  New 
England  protested  loudly  and  some  particularly  unpatriotic  people 


TUK    TALLINO    FLAG. 

War  tiit/t  Tripoli. 


UNSETTLED   DAYS. 


151 


in  the  Eastern  States,  when  tliey  saw  their  business  ruined  and 
their  commerce  dead  began  to  talk,  very  forcibly,  of  "  seceding " 
from  the  Union. 

The  Embargo  Act  proved  so  unpopular  and  hurtful  that  Congress 
soon  repealed  it  and  in 
1809  passed,  in  its  j^lace, 
what  was  known  as  the 
"  Non  -  Intercourse  Act." 
This  permitted  American 
vessels  to  trade  with  all 
countries  except  France 
and  England.  But  it  was 
too  late  to  save  the  lost 
popularity  of  President 
Jefferson.  He  had  served 
two  terms  as  president,  but 
the  Embargo  Act  was  the 
means  of  defeatins;  his  re- 
nomination  and  his  party 
(which  was  no"w  often  called 
the  Democratic  party)  was 
obliged  in  1808  to  take 
another  man  as  candidate. 
This  was  James  Madison 
of  Virginia,  who  had  been 
a  member  of  the  historic 
Continental  Congress  and 
had  served  as  Secretary  of 
State  under  Jefferson. 

The  Non-Intercourse  Act  was  repealed  in  1810  and  the  new  admin- 
istration of  President  Madison  found  itself  face  to  face  with  a  prob- 
lem that  must  be  solved  at  once  if  prosperity  was  to  be  regained  for 
those  sections  of  the  country  which  had  been  the  principal  sufferers 


JAJIES  MADISON. 
Fourth  president  of  the  United  States. 


J52 


A    WRESTLE   WITH   THE   OLD   FOE. 


under  the  unfortunate  Embargo  Act.  Tlie  old  tyrants  across  the 
sea  were  bent  on  ''crowding"  the  new  nation  beyond  the  limit  of 
patience.     The  ''young  giant"  must  prepare  to  stan'd  his  ground 


and  either  fight  or  fall. 


CHAPTER  XVII. 


A    WRESTLE    WITH    THE    OLD    FOE. 


T  is  very  hard  to  forget.  •  When  you  have  been  wronged 
or  worried  by  any  of  your  companions  you  may  learn  to 
forgive  them,  but  the  memory  of  the  wrong  that  has  been 
done  you  lasts  a  long  time. 

It  was  so  with  the  United  States  and  England.  The 
bitterness  of  the  strife  that  brought  on  the  Revolution,  the  ill-feeling 
that  accompanied  those  seven  years  of  war  continued  as  unpleasant 
memories  long  after  the  treaty  of  peace  was  signed.  And  the  boastr 
ing  about  success  assumed  by  Americans  Avas  as  distasteful  to 
Englishmen  as  was  English  contempt  of  America  exasperating  to 
Americans. 

When  in  1809  the  "Non-Intercourse  Act"  was  repealed  the 
Congress  of  the  United  States  said  to  France  and  Great  Britaiu  : 
"  If  one  of  you  will  recall  the  laws  you  have  made  that  are  so  hard 
on  American  commerce,  we  will  trade  with  you  only  and  will  '  boy- 
cott' the  other  nation."  To  which  Napoleon  at  once  responded. 
"All  right;  I  will."  He  didn't,  but  he  said  he  would,  and  on  the 
strength  of  his  false  promise  the  United  States  at  once  cut  off  its 
trade  with  England,  and  began  to  boast  about  it,  too.  For,  you  see, 
the  old  hatred  still  lived. 


A    WIi£:S7'Zi;    WITH    THE   OLD   FOE. 


153 


Great  Britain,  confident  of  her  strength  npon  the  seas,  treated 
America  with  more  contempt  than  ever.  She  claimed  the  right  to 
search  American  ships  and  take  out  any  sailors  that  might  seem  to 
be  of  English  or  Irish  birth.  Of  course  the  Bi'itish  searchers  were 
not  over-scrupulous  and  many  American  citizens  were  seized  as 
British  sailors,  and  forced  to  serve  in  English  war-ships.  British 
men-of-war  sailed  up  and  down  the  American  coast,  attacking  and 
capturing  American  merchant 
vessels,  while,  in  the  West, 
agents  of  the  British  govern- 
ment stirred  up  the  Indians  to 
hostility  against  American  set^ 
tiers,  furnished  them  arms  and 
ammunition, and  backing  up  the 
Indian  leader  Tecumseh,  chief 
of  the  Shawnees,  brought  about 
at  last  in  1811  an  Indian  war. 
This  war  was,  however,  speed- 
ily ended  by  General  William 
Henry  Harrison,  the  governor 
of  Indiana  Territory,  who, 
marching  against  Tecumseh. 
utterl}'  defeated  the  Indians  at 
the  famous  battle  of  Tippe- 
canoe. 

All  these  signs  of  English 
hostility  and  hatred  had  their 
effect  at   last   upon    America. 

Instead  of  calmly  talking  things  over  and  trying  to  arrange  the 
difficulty  America  "^'got  mad"  with  England.  All  talk  of  peace 
ceased.  Patience  was  exhausted,  self-respect  could  not  longer  sub- 
mit, the  old  "  spirit  of  '76  "  was  renewed,  and  though  New  England 
objected   to  the  war  as  unwise  and  wrong,  popular  oj^inion  forced 


TECUJISEH,    CHIEF   OF   THE  SHAWNEES. 


154 


A    M'RESTLE    ^yIT^   THE   OLD    FOE. 


Congress  into  action  and  on  the  eighteenth  of  June,  1812,  President 
Madison  formally  declared  war  against  Great  Britain. 

The    countr}'    was    altogether    unprepared    for    such    a    conflict. 
England  had  a   thousand   war-ships ;    the   United  States    had    but 


1111.  ..Aiii.E  oi-    nri'iXA-NOii. 


twelve  :  England's  army  was  a  victorious  force  of  disciplined  soldiers ; 
America  had  no  army  ;  the  country  was  poor ;  the  president  had 
been  forced  into  war  contrary  to  his  own  judgment  ;  the  generals  in 
command  of  the  raw  and  inidisciplined  soldiers  were  veterans  "left 
over"  IVdiu  the  Revolution,  too  old  to  be  of  real  service  and  Great 


A    WliESTLE    WITH  THE   OLD  FOE. 


155 


HndremeJatksoa' 


Britain  felt  tliat  it  would  be  but  an  easy  task  to  whip  the  young 
nation  that  thirty  years  before  had  caused  her  so  much  shame. 

From  first  to  last  tlie  land  battles  of  the  War  of  1812  were  a 
series  of  defeats,  brightened  by  only  a  few  victories.  The  soldiers 
had  no  confidence  in  their  generals,  until  generals  had  really  been 
made  by  the  bitter  experience  of  defeat.  For  the  most  part  it  was 
a  "  leaderless  war."  The  names  of  Winfield  Scott  and  Andrew 
Jackson,  with  perhaps  that  of  William  Henry  Harrison,  are  almost 
the  only  ones  that  come  down  to  us  as  those  of 
successful  leaders. 

The  war  was  mismanaged  from  the  start.  Many 
of  the  people  were  opposed  to  it ;  the  Government 
was  absolutely  incapable  of  directing  it ;  the  troops 
lacked  discipline ;  the  generals  knew  nothing  of 
how  to  handle  or  how  to  lead  their  men  ;  the 
Canadian  frontier,  then  almost  a  wilderness,  was 
foolishly  crossed  and  recrossed  for  the  impossible 
invasion  of  Canada ;  posts  that  should  have  been 
held  at  all  hazards  were  surrendered  or  abandoned, 
and  important  centers  that  should  have  been  de- 
fended were  left  at  the  mercy  of  the  enemy.  Thus  was  Detroit  on 
the  northwestern  border  siu'rendered  by  General  Hull  and  all  the 
territory  beyond  the  Ohio  country  lost  to  the  Americans ;  the 
territory  of  Maine  was  seized  and  held  by  the  British ;  and  in 
August,  1814,  five  thousand  British  soldiers  marched  through  Vir- 
ginia and  Maryland,  drove  the  militia  before  them  again  and  again, 
entered  Washintj-ton  from  which  the  inefficient  "'overnment  had 
tied,  burned  the  Capitol,  the  White  House  (as  the  home  of  the  presi- 
dent was  called)  and  most  of  the  public  buildings,  and  then  sailed 
to  attack  the  city  of  Baltimore.  With  the  exception  of  such 
engagements  as  the  Battle  of  the  Thames  and  of  Chippewa  Plains 
and  the  wonderful  victory  at  New  Orleans  —  a  needless  battle 
fought  after  peace  had  been  agreed  upon  —  the  history  of  the  land 


156 


A   WliESTLE   WITH   THE  OLD  FOE. 


battles  of  the  War  of  1812  is,  as  Mr.  Roosevelt  says,  ••  not  cheerful 
reatlinu;  for  an  American." 

One  result,  however,  these  unsuccessful  battles  had.  Even  out  of 
defeat  they  brought  discipline.  They  made  fighters  out  of  the  raw 
recruits,  and,  as  one  historian  tells  us,  '■  two  years  of  warfare  gave 
us  soldiers  who  could  stand  against  the  best  men  of  Britain." 

But  it  was  a  schooling  dearly  bought.  The  grapple  on  land  with 
which  the  old  foemen  again  tried  their  strength  was  dreary  and  dis- 
heartening enough  in  its  results  to  the  Americans  ;  dissatisfaction  at 
^the  conduct  of  the  war  became  so  strong  in  certain  sections  that  the 
opponents  of  the  government  met  in  convention  at  Hartford  in  1814, 
and  threatened  to  set  up  a  separate  government  for  New  England 
which,  so  it  was  claimed,  the  government  had  left  to  take  care  of  itr 
self ;  the  treasury  was  bankrupt ;  the  leaders  were  incompetent ;  and, 
after  the  burning  of  Washington,  the  situation  appeared  so  desperate 
that  the  English  lookers-on  exultantly  declared  that  '•  the  ill-organ- 
ized association  is  on  the  eve  of  dissolution  and  the  world  is  speedily 
to  be  delivered  of  the  mischievous  example  of  the  existence  of  a 

government    founded     on    demo- 
cratic rebellion." 

But  all  this  while  the  unexpect- 
ed was  happening.  The  Ameri- 
can navy  from  which  nothing  had 
been  anticipated,  and  which,  at  the 
opening  of  the  war.  it  was  proposed 
to  keep  in  port  to  save  it  from 
destruction  by  the  formidable  British  fleets  of  war,  took  uj)  the 
challenge  that  England  had  so  contemptuously  flung  at  America, 
sailed  boldly  out  against  the  stoutest  and  most  invincible  British 
war-ships,  swelled  its  force  by  swift-sailing  privateers,  and  showed 
so  much  pluck  and  courage  that  it  succeeded  in  doing  more  damage 
to  Britisii  shipping  and  commerce  than  any  nation  had  ever  accom- 
plished.    Out  of  eighteen  lake  and  ocean  duels  the  American  men- 


THB  nUINEU    WHITE   HOI'SE. 


A   WBESTLB    WITH   THE   OLD   FOE. 


157 


of-war  won  fifteen.  The  deeds  of  Hull  and  Macdonough,  of  Lawrence 
and  Perry,  of  Decatur  and  Biddle  and  Bainbridgo,  of  Warrington, 
Stewart  and  Porter,  of  Jones  and  Burrows  and  Reid  —  American 
captains  all  —  very  nearly  cause  us  to  forget  the  defeats  and  discour- 
agements of  the  war  on  land  and  make  us  agree  with  Mr.  Roosevelt 
when  he  says  "  it  must  be  but  a  poor- 
spirited  American  whose  veins  do  not  tin- 
gle with  pride  when  he  reads  of  the  cruises 
and  fights  of  the  sea-captains  and  their 
grim  prowess,  which  kept  the  old  Yankee 
flag  floating  over  the  waters  of  the  Atlantic 
for  three  years,  in  the  teeth  of  the  mighti- 
est naval  power  the  world  has  ever  seen." 

Most  wars  are  like  boyish  quarrels  — 
altogether  unnecessary  and  easily  to  be 
avoided  if  but  the  quarrelers  will  soften 
their  hearts  instead  of  doubling  up  their 
fists.  But  when  bullying  or  stupidity  bring 
on  either  a  quarrel  or  a  war  then  resistance 
is  right  and  valor  is  manliness.  "  Beware," 
says  Shakespeare, 


KEEPING   THE   OLU   FLAG   AFLOAT. 


"  Of  entrance  to  a  quarrel ;  but,  being  in, 
Bear  it  that  the  opposed  may  beware  of  thee." 

The  War  of  1812  was  an  unnecessary  quarrel.  Kad  England  been 
less  insolent  and  America  better  guided,  the  war  could  easily  have 
been  avoided ;  or  had  there  entered  into  the  early  dispute  the  more 
friendly  spirit  of  what  we  to-day  call  "arbitration"  no  shot  from 
fort  or  ship  need  have  been  fired.  But  the  war  did  come  ;  and,  as 
we  look  back  upon  it,  we  are  proud  to  know  that  American  pluck 
and  bravery  carried  the  struggle  through,  despite  poor  leadership 
on  the  land  and  heavier  force  on  the  water.  "  Don't  give  up  the 
ship,"  cried  the  brave  Captain  Lawrence  as  he  fell  on  the   blood- 


158  A    WliESTLE    WITH   THE  OLD  FOE. 

stained  deck  of  the  Chesapeake.  That  appeal  was  the  battle  cry 
throui'"hout  the  war;  witli  it  nailed  to  the  mast  of  Commodore 
Perry's  flag-ship  in  the  famous  Battle  of  Lake  Erie,  the  blue  jack- 
ets stuck  to  its  commands  so  well  that  Perry  broke  the  British  line, 
captured  the  whole  fleet,  and  sent  off  his  famous  announcement  of 
victory  :  "  We  have  met  the  enemy,  and  they  are  ours." 

The  war  began  with  the  disgraceful  surrender  of  Detroit ;  it  closed 
with  the  marvelous  victory  at  New  Orleans.  There,  on  the  eighth 
of  January,  1815,  Sir  Edward  Pakenham  with  twelve  thousand 
British  regulars  —  men  who  had  met  and  conquered  the  veteran 
troops  of  Napoleon  —  assaulted  the  hastily  constructed  earthworks 
behind  which  Genei'al  Jackson  with  six  thousand  undisciplined  sol- 
diers awaited  the  attack.  Within  half  an  hour  the  whole  British 
army  v/as  in  full  retreat,  beaten  back  bv  Jackson's  stubborn  resist- 
ance.  Pakenham  and  more  than  twenty-five  hundred  of  his  men 
were  killed ;  the  Americans  lost  but  eight  killed  and  thirteen 
wounded.  "Few  victories  in  history,"  says  Mr.  Johnson,  "have 
been  so  complete ;  and  this  one  enabled  the  United  States  to  forget 
many  of  the  early  failures." 

It  was  a  victory  of  leadership.  The  war  at  last  had  developed 
one  great  general  —  Andrew  Jackson  of  Tennessee  who,  says  Mr. 
Roosevelt,  "  with  his  cool  head  and  quick  eye,  his  stout  heart  and 
strong  hand,  stands  out  in  history  as  the  ablest  general  the  United 
States  produced  from  the  outbreak  of  the  Revolution  down  to  the 
beginning  of  the  great  Rebellion." 

Had  there  been  known  such  a  thing  as  an  ocean  telegraph  this 
battle  need  not  have  been  fought,  for  a  treaty  of  peace  had  been 
signed  at  Ghent  in  Belgium  on  the  twenty-fourth  of  December, 
1814.  Peace  was  joyfully  welcomed.  It  was  greatly  needed.  Busi- 
ness was  at  a  standstill;  commerce  was  nearly  destroyed;  money 
was  scarce,  and  distress  and  poverty  were  felt  in  every  section. 
The  war  had  cost  the  country  nearly  eighty  millions  of  dollars,  and 
people  were  weary  of  the  struggle. 


A    WRESTLE    WITH    THE   OLD   FOE. 


159 


But  it  had  settled  several  things  which,  though  not  mentioned  in 
the  treaty  of  peace,  were  most  inipoi'tant  to  America.  The  victory 
of  General  Harrison  at  the  River  Thames,  closed  the  long  strneocle 
for  possession  in  the  west,  for  there  the  frontiersmen  of  the   Ohio 


JACKSON'S    SIIAliPSIKJOTKltS    AT    NKW    UlILEAXS. 


broke  down  the  barrier  to  settlement  that  Indians,  Frenchmen  and 
Britishers  had  sought  to  maintain,  and  settled  it  forever  that  the 
Avest  was  to  be  American.  The  long  series  of  ocean  victories  proved 
the  power  of  America  on  the  sea,  and  never  again  did  Great  Britain 


160 


A    WRESTLE    WITH  THE  OLD   FOE. 


attempt  to  enforce  that  insolent  '•'  right  of  search  "  that  had  been 
one  of  the  canses  of  the  Revolution,  and  brought  on  the  War  of 
1812. 

In  spite  of  the  dissatisfaction  at  the  course  of  the  govennnent 
and  its  weakness  in  the  hour  of  danger  the  Democratic-Republican 

party,  while  the  war  was  be- 
ing waged,  was  strong  enough 
to  re-elect  Madison  as  presi- 
dent in  1813.  In  fact  the 
old  Federalist  party  that  had 
started  the  government  in 
1789,  came  to  an  end  during 
the  war-time.  The  younger 
men  of  the  country  who  hotly 
supported  the  war  with  Eng- 
land, had  no  patience  with 
a  party  that  opposed  it ;  the 
Hartford  Convention  of  1814 
that  talked  so  foolishly  of 
separation  from  the  Union, 
was  largely  the  work  of  Fed- 
eralists and  was  their  last  act. 
For  peace  and  the  Ameri- 
can victories  showed  the  real 
strength  of  the  United  States,  and  its  citizens  had  no  use  for  a 
party  that  seemed  to  be  only  the  party  of  submission  and  grum- 
bling. The  Hartford  Convention  and  Jackson's  victory  gave  the 
death  biow  to  the  Federalist  party,  and  with  the  close  of  the  war 
but  one  remained  —  and  to  this  day  this  has  been  known  as  the 
Democratic  Party. 


AMBUSmCD   IN  THE  INDIAN  COUNTKY. 


STA  TE-MAKINQ. 


IGl 


CHAPTER   XVIII. 


STATE-MAKING. 


HE  first  suit  of  clothes  is  speedily  outgrown.  Legs 
lengthen  ;  arms  stretch  out ;  and  tucks  must  either  be  let 
down,  pieces  added  or  new  suits  cut  and  made  if  the  grow- 
ing girl  or  boy  is  to  be  considered  as  properly  clothed. 
They  must  have  more  growing  room. 
The  first  suit  of  the  United  States  made  of  thirteen  well-matched 
pieces,  was  speedily  outgrown.  Even  before  the  Revolution  the 
first  feelers  had  been  stretched  out  toward  the  distant  west,  and 
when  peace  was  declared,  such  statesmen  as  Thomas  Jefferson  began 
to  cut  and  carve  the  western  territory  obtained  from  England,  so  a.s 
to  make  at  least  seventeen  States.  Mr.  Jefferson  had  even  selected 
names  for  his  new  States  that  were  to  spring  up  in  prairie-land. 
They  were  a  combination  of  Latin,  Greek  and  American-Indian 
names,  and  odd  enough  they  sound  to  us.  Here  are  ten  of  them 
as  they  were  proposed  to  Congress :  Sylvania,  Cherronesus,  Michi- 
gania,  Assenisipi,  Metropotamia,  Illinoia,  Saratoga,  Washington, 
Polypotamia,  and  Pelisipia.  But  neither  the  divisions  nor  the 
names  of  the  suggested  new  States  found  favor  with  the  Congress ; 
while  the  code  of  laws  that  was  proposed  for  their  government 
was  also  rejected,  though  it  contained  two  ^^ revisions  that  were 
indicative  of  the  principles  of  so  strong  a  Democrat  as  Jefferson  : 
one  was  the  abolition  of  slavery  after  1800  ;  the  other,  that  no  one 
holding  an  hereditary  title  should  be  admitted  to  citizenship. 

We  have  already  seen  that  soon  after  the  Revolution  three  new 
States  were  added  to  the  original  thirteen,  namely  :  Vermont  in 
1791,  Kentuckv  in  1792  and  Tennessee  in  1796.     These  were  the 


162 


STA  TE-MAKJNG. 


result  of  a  settlement  of  the  disputes  as  to  b(juudaries  and  owner- 
ship of  land  between  New  Hampshire  and  New  York,  Massachusetts, 
Connecticut,  Virginia  and  the  two  Carolinas.  These  once  adjusted, 
and  the  new  States  formed,  the  settlers  who,  after  the  Revolution, 
with  well-loaded  pack-horse  and  clumsy  Conastoga  wagon,  with  wives 
and  children,  cattle  and  scanty  household  goods  and  farming  imple- 
ments, had  migrated  by  thousands  into  the  farther  west,  soon  de- 


cf'-'O  7"-... j:r<T>^ 


THR  CONASTOGA    WAGON. 


sired  citizenship.  The  opening  up  of  the  Ohio  country  in  1787,  the 
purchase  of  the  vast  territory  of  Louisiana  from  France  in  1803, 
and  (Spain's  sale  of  its  territory  of  Florida  in  1819  added  an  immense 
amount  of  unsettled  land  to  tlie  United  States  possessions,  and  emi- 
grants from  Europe  or  restless  residents  of  the  eastern  States  wei-e 
constantly  on  the  move  we.st.  In  1815  General  Jackson  in  a  series 
of  rajjid  lights  defeated  the  restless  Creek  Indians  in  Alabama  and 
opened  the  southwest  to  American  occupation,  and  the  use  of  steam- 


THE    MATL    BOAT    ON    THE    OHIO. 

"  Before  the  days  of  railroads  and  steamhoats." 


STA  TE-MAKINO.  165 

boats  for  navigation  and  trade  on  the  Mississippi  and  other  western 
rivers  hastened  the  a-rowth  of  western  settlement.  For  Fulton's  in- 
vention  of  the  steamboat  had  —  after  the  first  doubts  were  over  — 
been  quickly  made  use  of  by  progx'essive  Americans.  Before  1812 
steamboats  were  running  on  the  Hudson,  the  Ohio,  the  St.  Lawrence, 
Raritan  and  Delaware  rivers ;  steam  ferry-boats  crossed  and  re- 
crossed  the  East  River,  between  New  York  and  Brooklyn  ;  and  in 
1816  a  steamboat  ploughed  its  way  up  the  Mississippi  and  into  the 
Ohio  to  Louisville. 

The  settlers  of  the  west  found  an  easier  land  to  jii'epare  and 
cultivate  than  did  their  ancestors  of  two  centuries  before,  but  they 
had  frequent  and  desperate  hostilities  with  the  former  Indian  owners 
of  the  land  (who  never  could  understand  that  to  sell  or  give  a  jjiece 
of  land  deprived  them  of  all  rights  to  such  land)  and  the  question 
of  slavery  in  the  new  sections  was  already  causing  much  ques- 
tioning and  dispute. 

The  successful  close  of  the  War  of  1812  brought  many  new  people 
across  the  sea  to  settle  in  and  become  citizens  of  the  growing  West- 
ern Republic.  The  west  began  to  fill  up ;  in  the  northwestern  -and 
southwestern  territories  population  gradually  centered  about  certain 
available  points  and,  out  of  the  territories,  a  number  of  States  were 
formed.  Ohio  had  been  admitted  to  the  Union  in  1802  and  Louisi- 
ana in  1812.  After  the  war,  others  followed.  Indiana  was  admitted 
in  1816,  Mississippi  in  1817,  Illinois  in  1818  and  Alabama  in  1819  ; 
Maine  (outgrowing  the  care  of  Massachusetts  of  which  it  had  been 
a  part  for  fully  two  hundred  years)  came  in  as  a  new  State  in  1820, 
and  Missouri  was  admitted  in  1821. 

So  j-ou  see  that  by  the  year  1820  all  the  territory  east  of  the 
Mississippi  River,  except  that  wild  northern  lake  region  now  occu- 
pied by  Michigan  and  Wisconsin,  had  been  cut  up  into  States.  They 
had  been  admitted  also  alternately  —  first  a  northern  and  then  a 
southern  one,  for  the  question  of  slavery  was  from  the  first  a  puz- 
zling one  to  settle.     Really  the  United  States  of  America  held  by 


IGC) 


S  TA  TE-MAKING. 


tlie  teachings  of  the  Declaratioi)  of  Independence  and  did  not  be- 
heve  in  slavery.      In   1808  the  bringiiiLi'  in  —  or  iniportution  —  of 
negro  shives  was  forbidden  by  the  United  States  go\ernment  ;  be- 
fore 1820  tlie  keeping  of  shaves  had  almost  entirely  disappeared  in 
all  the  States  north  of  Virginia;  by  the  ordinance  of  1787  slavery 
was  forbidden  north  of  the  Ohio  River.     Bnt  slave  lal)or  was  con- 
sidered   a    necessity    in    the 
South  ;    the    planters    of    the 
vast  fields  of  cotton,  tobacco 
and  rice,  thought  they  could 
not  get  along  unless  they  had 
luipaid  labor  on  their   great 
plantations;    and    .so,  though 
disliked  by  many,  slavery  at 
length  became  what  is  known 
as  "  an  institution  "  through- 
out the  South.     The  question 
of    s]a\erv  therefore,   gradu- 
ally grew  in  importance  and 
became    a    national    matter. 
Congress  tried  to    suit   both 
sections  by  keeping  the  bal- 
ance even  and  adding  a  new 
State   first  to  the'  North  and 
tlien  to  the  South  —  first  a  free  State  and  then  a  slave  State.     But 
when  Missouri  came  knocking    at  the  door  of    the   Union  asking 
admission  the  question  as  to  how  it  should  come  in  caused  a  hot 
discussion.     The  section  had  belonged  to  tlie  old   Ficnch  territory 
of  Louisiana,  a  slave-holding  land  ;    the  ordinance  of  1787  which 
prohibited  slavery  north  of  the  Ohio  did  not  atfect  it,  because  the 
Ohio  did  not  touch  it.     But  the  people  of  the  north   argued   that 
if  Mis.souri  came  in  as  a  slave  State  it  would  open  all  the  territory 
west  of  the  Mississippi  to  slaveholders;  the  jieople  of  the  South  said 


AN    OLD-TIMK  LOULSIANA    SUGAH  MILL. 


STATE-MAKING.  167 

that  the  Constitution  left  the  shxvery  question  to  the  States  ;  that 
Missouri  was  a  slave  section  and  that  Congress  had  nothing  to  say 
in  the  matter.  So  the  question  grew  into  a  hot  and  bitter  dis- 
pute that  at  one  time  even  threatened  to  break  up  the  Union ; 
but  at  last  each  side  ''  gave  in  "  a  little  ;  a  line  was  drawn  at  the 
southern  boundary  of  Missouri ;  it  was  agreed  that  Missouri  should 
be  admitted  into  the  Union  as  a  slave  State,  but  that  slavery 
should  be  forever  prohibited  north  of  that  line  —  the  land  occu- 
pied by  the  new  State  of  Missouri  only  excepted.  This  famous 
agreement  was  known  as  "  the  Missouri  Compromise,"  and,  under 
it,  Missouri  was  admitted  into  the  Union  in  1821  as  the  twenty- 
fourth  State. 

This  season  of  State-making  had  almost  doubled  the  original  "  old 
thirteen  ;"  it  had  trebled  the  population.  There  were  in  1821  fully 
ten  millions  of  people  in  the  United  States  as  against  the  three 
millions  that  brought  the  land  out  of  successful  revolution  in  1783. 
With  the  exception  of  the  slavery  dispute  there  was  but  little  to 
disturb  the  peace  and  prosperity  of  the  land.  With  the  close  of  the 
War  of  1812,  business  grew  brisk  again  and  commerce  began  to  re- 
vive. The  farmers  readily  "  moved "  their  crops  ;  money  became 
more  plentiful  and  people  speedily  forgot  the  worries  of  the  war- 
days  and  remembered  only  the  glories. 

In  1816  President  Madison  was  succeeded  by  James  Monroe,  of 
Virginia,  the  nominee  of  the  Republican  party.  The  successful 
ending  of  the  war  with  Great  Britain  had  destroyed  the  last  rem- 
nant of  the  old  Federalist  party  which  had  opposed  and  hindered 
the  carrying  on  of  the  Avar.  In  the  election  of  1816  the  Federalist 
candidates  received  but  tliirty-four  of  the  two  hundred  and  twenty- 
one  electoral  votes  ;  and  in  1820  so  satisfied  were  the  people  with 
President  Monroe  and  his  way  of  "  running  things,"  so  contented 
were  they  with  the  condition  of  the  country,  the  prospects  of 
business  and  the  steady  progress  of  national  growth  and  wealth 
that  this  period  of  American  history  is  often  called  "  the  Era  of 


168 


STA  TE-MAEING. 


Good  Feeling."'  Monroe  was  re-elected  president  in  1820  almost 
without  a  dissenting  voice.  In  fact  no  oppusing  candidate  was 
nominated  and  when  the  electoral  votes  were  cast  only  one  was 
given    against    Monroe,  this    being    thrown   so    that    no    president 

save  Washino-ton  might 
ever  be  said  to  have  re- 
ceived the  unanimous  vote. 
One  of  the  measures  that 
came  out  of  this  ''  Era 
of  Good  Feeling,"  where 
every  one  w^as  proud  to  be 
an  American  and  was  anx- 
ious to  see  all  America  re- 
publican was  the  statement 
of  what  has  since  been 
known  as  "  the  Monroe 
Doctrine."  The  Spanish 
colonies  in  Central  and 
South  America,  imitating 
the  United  States,  had 
thrown  off  the  Spanish 
yoke  and  secured  their  in- 
dependence. But  it  was 
feared  that  some  of  the 
other  monarchies  of  Eu- 
rope would  either  help 
Spain  to  conquer  her  re- 
volted colonies  or  step  in 
themselves  and  possess  the 
land.  Americans  could  not  submit  to  such  an  interference ;  and, 
in  1823,  President  Monroe  in  the  message  to  Congress  which  each 
president  makes  once  a  year,  declared  that,  while  the  United 
States    had    no  intention   of   interfering   in   any  European  quarrel 


J.V.MI-..-    Mw.SKtih. 

Fifth  president  0/ the  United  States. 


STA  TE-MAKING. 


16S» 


or  war,  due  notice  was  given  that  no  more  European  colonies  should 
be  planted  in  America,  and  that  the  United  States  would  not 
permit  "  an  attempt  by  any  nation  of  Europe  to  reduce  an  inde- 
pendent nation  of  North  or  South  America  to  the  condition  of  a 
colony."  It  is  said  that  this  outspoken  language  (which  has  ever 
since  been  the  firm  stand  of  the  United  States)  was  placed  in  the 
president's  message  by  John  Quincy  Adams,  President  Monroe's 
Secretary  of  State  and  the  next  succeeding  president  of  the  United 
States. 

President  James  Monroe  was  the  fifth  president  of  the  United 
States  and  the  fourth  Virginian  to  fill  that  high  office.  A  soldier  of 
the  Revolution  and  a  member  of  the  Continental  Congress,  he 
was  the  last  of  the  men  of  the  Revolution  to  be  elected  president. 
He  was  the  third  president  to  die  on  the  Fourth  of  July.  Two  of 
those  who  preceded  him,  John  Adams  and  Thomas  Jefferson,  died 
within  a  few  hours  of  each  other  on  the  Fourth  of  July,  1826  —  the 
fiftieth  anniversary  of  the  signing  of  the  Declaration  of  Independ- 
ence, on  which  paper  both  their  names  appear.  Monroe  died  on  the 
Fourth  of  July,  1831.  He  was  sometimes  called  the  "  Last  Cocked 
Hat,"  as  he  was  the  last  of  the  Revolutionary  Presidents  and  one 
of  the  last  Americans  to  wear  the  quaint  old  cocked  hat  of  that 
glorious  period. 


170 


VITIZEXa  AND   PARTIES. 


CHAPTER   XIX. 


CITIZENS    AND    PARTIES. 


HE  ''  Em  of  Good  Feeling  "'  of  course  could  not  long  con- 
tinue. Oi^position  is  really  necessary  to  progress  and 
growth,  as,  if  we  all  thought  alike,  there  would  be  no  one 
to  push  things  ahead. 

So  when  the  time  for  a  new-  election  came  around,  to- 
ward the  close  of  President  Monroe's  second  term,  the  era  of  good 
feelino-  became  almost  an  era  of  confusion,  because  people  were  not 
united  as  to  just  who  they  wished  to  select  as  their  new  president. 
Everybody  was  "  Republican,"  but  their  choice  was  by  no  means 
the  same.  At  last,  four  candidates  were  decided  upon.  These 
were :  John  Quincy  Adams,  who  had  been  Monroe's  Secretary  of 
State,  Andrew  Jackson,  '•  the 
hero  of  New  Orleans,"  Wil- 
liam H.  Crawford,  who  had 
been  secretary  of  the  treas- 
ury, and  Henry  Clay,  the 
"  great  Kentuckian,"  speaker 
of  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives. So  many  candidates, 
as  elections  were  then  carried 
on,  split  up  the  electoral  vote 
completely ;  no  one  candi- 
date had  a  majority  —  that 
is,  a  large  enough  proportion 
of  the  entire  electoral  vote  — 


and  the  matter  had  to  go  for 


ASHLAND,    TIIK   HOMK   OF   HKNKY   CLAY- 


CITIZENS  AND   PARTIES.  171 

decision  to  the  House  of  Representatives.  There,  only  the  three 
higliest  names  were  voted  upon ;  the  friends  of  Henry  Clay  cast 
their  votes  for  John  Quincy  Adams  and  he  was,  accordingly,  de- 
clared elected.  This  confusing  election  was  at  that  time  called 
"  the  scrub-race  for  the  presidency,"  and  a  "  scrub-race,"  you  know, 
is  a  race  between  '•  scrubs  "  —  that  is,  untrained  and  unpracticed 
horses,  boys  or  men. 

There  was,  of  course,  a  good  deal  of  "  back-talk  "  and  hard  feel- 
ings over  so  mixed  a  contest ;  and,  as  a  result,  new  parties  were 
formed.  At  first  they  called  themselves  "  Adams  men,"  or  ''  Jack- 
son men."  Then  the  Democrat-Republican  party  which  had  started 
in  Jefferson's  time  took  to  itself  the  name  of  the  Democratic  Party, 
by  which  it  has  ever  since  been  known,  and  its  opponents  called 
themselves,  first,  National-Republicans  and  afterwards  Whigs. 

John  Quincy  Adams  was  the  son  of  a  president  —  stout  old  John 
Adams,  the  champion  of  Revolution  and  the  successor  of  Washington 
as  President  of  the  United  States.  Like  his  father,  John  Quincy 
Adams  was  able,  honest,  uncompromising,  independent  and  firm. 
His  administration  was  a  success ;  money  was  plenty  and  the  people 
were  prosperous,  but  the  president's  firmness  as  to  his  own  opinions 
and  his  unwillingness  to  "  give  in "  to  the  plans  of  others  made 
for  him  many  enemies — especially  among  politicians,  who,  as  a 
rule,  are  quick  haters.  So,  like  his  father,  he  was  defeated  when 
nominated  for  a  second  term  as  jjresident ;  but,  with  the  good  of  liis 
country  at  heart,  he  went  into  congress  again  as  a  member  of  the 
House  of  Representatives  from  Massachusetts  and  there  had  a  re- 
markable career  of  seventeen  years — the  stout  and  merciless  op- 
ponent of  whatever  seemed  to  him  unjust,  tyrannical  or  wrong. 
He  was  knowji  both  to  friends  and  foes  as  the  "  Old  Man  Elo- 
quent "  ;  of  him  it  was  said  that  he  actually  "  died  in  harness," 
for  in  the  Capitol  at  Washington  is  still  pointed  out  the  spot 
where  he  fell,  stricken  down  by  paralysis  in  February,  1848,  while 
attending  the  debates  of  Congress.     And  in  the  Capitol  ht,  died 


172  CITIZENS  AND   PARTIES. 

It  was  during  the  administration  of  John  Quincy  Adams  that  nvo 
important  questions  arose,  impelling  people  to  niiirli  heated  and 
wordy  discussion.  These  were  the  Taritt'  and  Internal  Improve- 
ments. They  were  what  the  people  of  that  day  called  •■  burning  ques- 
tions "  and  one  of  them  —  the  Tariti'  —  has  not  got  through  ••  burn- 
ing" yet,  in  1891.  The  taritt'  —  which,  by  the  way,  is  an  old,  old 
question  and  comes  away  back  from  the  Ai-abic  \erb  (irafa,  to 
inform  —  was  originally  a  system  of  payments  demanded  by  a 
government  on  the  goods  sent  away  from  or  sent  into  its  bor- 
ders. In  Great  Britain  and  America  this  system  of  payments  or 
"  duties "  is  demanded  only  on  goods  brouglit  in  from  foreign 
countries  —  "imports,"  as  they  are  called.  Early  in  the  history 
of  the  United  States  this  question  of  the  tariff  led  to  a  differ- 
ence of  opinion.  Some  people  thought  that  American  industries 
would  prosper  only  by  "  protection  "  —  that  is,  by  placing  a  high 
tariff  or  duty  on  the  same  things  that  came  in  from  other  coun- 
tries so  that  Americans  could  only  afford  to  buy  American-made 
goods  or  products.  Other  people  held  that  this  was  unjust  —  that 
Americans  ought  to  be  allowed  to  buy  the  best  they  can  get, 
whether  it  was  of  American  or  foreign  production  and  if  Ameri- 
can manufacturers  wished  American  trade  they  must  simply  make 
the  best  goods  ;  these  people  lield  that  the  tariff  should  aft'ect  the 
things  imported  into  America  only  so  far  as  to  liel])  raise  the  money 
needed  to  carry  on  the  government;  this  is  what  is  still  called  "a 
tariff  for  revenue  only."  High  tariff,  or  protection,  was  advocated 
by  ])residents  Monroe  and  Adams  ;  the  money  thus  obtained  was  to 
be  expended  by  the  government  upon  making  roads  and  canals  and 
dredging  harbors.  This  was  called  Internal  Improvements  and  the 
tariff  and  internal  improvements,  together,  made  up  what  was  known 
as  the  "American  System." 

But  many  people  did  not  believe  in  this  protection  or  the 
"  American  System,"  as  it  was  called.  Especially  in  the  South  was 
it  disliked.     There  the  people  were  farmers  and  not  manufacturers, 


CITIZENS  AND  PARTIES. 


173 


il'^ 


^:>^5^r"i2cy.aT-— -^~— ~==-s£g  -,  --;-  jr: 


DISCUSSING   THE   TARIFF   IN    1828. 


and  they  objected  to  payiiio-  high  prices  on  foreign  goods  simply,  so 
they  claimed,  to  "protect"  the  Northern  manufactnrer.  During 
President  Adams'  term,  in  1828,  the  tariff  was  still  further  increased 
and  the  South  declared  that  this  act  was  contrary  to  the  Constitu- 
tion.    This  question  of  the  tariff  really  split  the  old   Republican 


174 


CITIZENS  AND  PARTIES. 


party  in  two  and  was  the  origin  of  the  later  opposing  parties  —  the 
Democrats  and  the  Whigs. 

The  question  of  Internal  Improvements  was  however  settled  for- 
ever by  the  coming  of  tlie  railroad,  the  telegraph  and  the  other 
wonderful  things  that  were  speedily  to  take  the  place  of  post  road.s 
and  canals ;  foi',  being  carried  on  by  private  enterprise  and  not  by 
Government,   these  new  ■•  ini[)rovements "   took   away  the   need  of 

paying  out  the  Government's  money  for 
r^r-    "'"^  -  such  purposes. 

^'*  '     ,  For    these    inventions    were    to    bring 

^  about  immense  changes  alike  in  the  lives, 
the  habits  and  the  characters  of  the  peo- 
ple. Uj)  to  1825  the  citizens  of  the  United 
States  had  been  satisfied  to  live  in  the  ways 
of  their  fathers.  They  went  from  place 
to  place  over  poor  roads,  afoot  or  on  horse- 
back, in  clumsy  wagon,  lumbering  stage- 
coach or  heavy  carriitge.  Goods  and 
freight  passed  slowly  from  city  to  city 
on  sailing  vessel,  lazy  flat-boat  or  creak- 
ing wagon,  and  one  of  the  chief  obstacles 
to  the  rapid  develo|)ment  of  the  western  country  was  to  be  found 
in  the  length  of  time,  the  labor,  the  risks  and  the  expense  of 
getting  from  one  point  to  another. 

Fulton's  invention  and  the  first  steamboats  to  which  it  led  partly 
solved  this  question,  for  it  made  travel  upon  ocean,  lake  and  river 
quicker  and  easier.  But  still  it  took  too  much  time  and  trouble  to 
get  from  the  seashore  to  the  lakes  and  rivers  of  the  west.  Enter- 
prise, however,  has  ever  been  one  of  the  chief  points  in  the  Ameri- 
can character,  and  enterprise  soon  solved  this  problem.  A  public 
spirited  and  popular  American  statesman,  De  Witt  Clinton,  gov- 
ernor of  New  York,  advocated,  worked  for,  and  linally  secured  the 
construction  of  a  great  canal  that  should  join  the  lakes  to  tJ'a  sea 


A   WESTERN    FLAT-BOAT. 


JOIl-V    ijUIXrY    ADAil.S. 

iSUCh  president  of  the   United  States. 


CITIZENS  AND  PARTIES. 


177 


by  stretching  across  New  York  State  from  the  Hudson  River  to 
Lake  Erie.  This  '■  big  ditch,"  as  some  people  called  it,  was  eight 
years  in  building  and  was  opened  to  the  public  on  the  fourth  of 
November,  1825,  when  Governor  Clinton,  having  sailed  its  entire 
length  from  Buffalo  to  Sandy  Hook  —  a  nine  days'  trip  —  poured 
into  the  Atlantic  from  a  gilded  keg  the  water  from  Lake  Erie 
and  declared  the  great  canal  "open."  The  act  was  significant. 
It  marked  a  new  day  of  American  progress  and,  by  establishing  a 
direct  and  easy  trade  comnnmication  with  the  West,  it  made  New 
York  the  metropolis  of  America. 

About  the  same  time  a  great  "  National  Road  "  for  inland  com- 
munication was  laid  out  and  constructed.  It  sti-etched  from  Mary- 
land to  Indiana  and  was  intended  for  wagon 
travel.  It  was  a  wise  piece  of  work  and  would 
have  been  a  great  and  most  important  one 
had  not  the  railroad  soon  come  in  to  conquer 
distance  and  to  get  the  best  of  time. 

In  1828  the  new  parties  had  their  first  strong 
grapple.  Adams  was  overthrown  and  Andrew 
Jackson  of  Tennessee  was  elected  president. 
New  ideas  were  taking  the  place  of  old  ones ; 
the  approach  of  a  certain  overturn  in  life  and 
manners  was  "  in  the  air,"  and  as  Mr.  Johnston 
says,  "  the  government  was  changed  because 
the  people  had  changed." 

Jackson's  own  story  was  proof  of  this.  He 
was  what  is  called  a  "  self-made  man."  He  was 
the  first  president  to  come  directly  from  the  ranks  of  "  the  peo- 
ple." The  son  of  a  poor  North  Carolina  borderer,  he  was  born 
into  the  very  air  of  rebellion  to  tyranny  and  early  imbibed  a  love 
of  liberty.  The  boy  of  fourteen  who  dared  to  refuse  to  black  the 
boots  of  his  British  captor  was  the  same  unyielding  patriot  who, 
behind  his  crazy  earthworks  at  New  Orleans,  grimly  awaited  that 


DE   WITT  CLINTON. 


178 


CITIZENS  AND   PARTIES. 


splendid  British  advance  that  he  was  to  crush  and  hurl  back  into 
defeat,  the  same  loyal  American  who,  when  the  South  Carolina 
"  nullifiers  "  of  1832  threatened  insurrection,  could  hui-st  out  hotlv: 


THE   R.UMVAY   COACH   OI-'   OI'I!   GRANDKAllIKItS. 

"By  the  Eternal!  the  Union  nuist  and  shall  be  preserved.     Send 
for  General  Scott !  " 

The  country  was  wonderfully  prosperous  when  Jackson  came 
into  office  in  1820.  The  census  of  18.30  showed  a  population  of 
nearly  thirteen  millions  ;  East  and  West  were  alike  growing  rapidly 
in  wealth  and  numbers  ;  manufactures  were  increasing  ;  new  Indus- 


CITIZEN  a  AND  PARTIES. 


179 


Wk 


en  evefjf'^.m^a 

\^iy.\        Kfr 

Co  bUer. 


tries  were  springing  up  ;  there  were  eighty-fi\  e  hundred  post-offices 
in  the  country,  and  the  sale  of  its  western  lands  to  the  new  settlers 
brought  into  the  national  treasury-  fully  twenty-five  millions  of  dol- 
lars a  year. 

Before  the  close  of  Jackson's  first  administration  the  locomotive 
engine  of  Stephenson  had  been  introduced  into  America  and  Yankee 
ingenuity  was  quick  to  adapt  the  idea  to  the  needs  of  the  land. 
The  first  passenger  train  in  America  was  run  on  the  Baltimore  and 
Ohio  railroad  in  1830;  the  first  successful  American  locomotive 
was  built  in  183.3;  before  1835  nineteen  rail- 
roads were  being  built  or  were  in  operation, 
and  before  1837  fifteen  hundred  miles  of  rail- 
way were  in  use  in  the  land. 

The  railroad  changed  every  thing.  Quicker 
communication  meant  a  busier  and  more  pro- 
ductive life  for  the  nation  ;  and  this  quickly 
came.  Steamships  began  to  cross  and  re-cross 
the  ocean  ;  gas  was  introduced  in  cities  to  take 
the  place  of  lamp  and  candle ;  the  reaping 
machine  hastened  and  enlarged  farm  work ; 
coal  was  used  as  fuel ;  the  revolving  pistol 
did  away  with  the  old  style  of  fire-arms ;  fric- 
tion matches  took  the  place  of  flint  and  steel ; 
Morse  was  feeling  his  way  toward  the  tele- 
graph ;  education,  books  and  newspapers  were 
increasing  and  improving  everywhere,  and  the 

United  States  of  America  seemed  on  the  highroad  to  an  unexampled 
prosperity. 


180 


CHANGING  DAYS, 


CHAPTER   XX. 


CHANGING      DAYS. 


F  Proisident  Jackson's  administration  was  the  threshold  of 
change  in  American  life  and  manners,  politics  and  popnla- 
tion,  it  also  led  men  and  women  into  a  broader  room  for 
action  and  advancement.  The  railroad  and  the  telegraph 
were  not  the  only  improvements  that  widened  American 
inliuence.  The  arm  of  the  Yankee  had  thus  far  been  stont  to 
chop    and    hew,  to   clear  and    build,  to  drain   and  dig ;    but 


new 


growing ; 


cities  were 
were  coming  closer  together,  as 
canal  and  railroad  took  the  place 
of  stage  and  .saddle  ;  men  began 
to  think,  to-  desire,  to  invent; 
the  brain  of  the  Yankee  was 
now  to  help  the  arm. 

A  new  era  in  American  think- 
ing dates  from  "  the  thirties." 
The  contemptuous  quer}'  of  the 
famous  English  critic,  Sydney 
Smith :  "  Who  ever  reads  an 
American  book  ? "  was  soon  to 
be  answered  :  "  The  world." 
For,  following  the  work  of 
Irving  and  Cooper,  of  Brynut 
and  Halleck  and  Drake,  of  Noah 
Webster  and  Lindley  Murray, 
of  Wilson  and  Audubon,  came, 


new  neighborhoods   were    forming ;    people 


WASHINCilON'    1 1!  Vise. 


CHANGING    DAYS. 


181 


soon  after  1830,  the  first  works  of  our  modern  American  writers 
—  the  poems  of  Whittier,  Longfellow  and  Ilohnes,  the  romances 
of  Hawthorne,  the  historical  work  of  Bancroft  and  Prescott,  the 
tales  and  poems  of  Edgar  Allan  Poe.  Then,  too,  the  greatest  of 
American  orators  —  Daniel  Wel)- 
ster  and  Henry  Clay  —  were  in 
their  prime,  stirring  their  fellow- 
men  by  their  power  and  their  elo 
quence,  while,  among  lawyers, 
the  Americans  Marshall,  Kent 
and  Story  were  not  surpassed 
on  either  side  of  the  Atlantic. 

As  men  began  to  think  their 
consciences  were  aroused  to  ques- 
tion the  worth  of  everything 
that  was  degrading  or  hurtful  to 
their  fellowmen.  Drunkenness, 
common  to  all  America,  the 
neglect  of  convicts  in  the  pris- 
ons, and  negro  slavery,  debas- 
ing both  to  master  and  man, 
were  attacked  by  those  earnest 
men  and  women  that  we  now 
call  "  reformers,"  but  who  were 


U,    r€o^e'? 


('T^  OT'C' 


Oc 


'Oc'/ 


then  called  "  fanatics,"  and  the 
way  toward  real  American  lib- 
erty was  widened  by  these  pioneers  of  virtue.  From  that  titne, 
too  (the  days  of  President  Jackson),  dates  the  public  school  — 
that  system  of  free  education  that  has  been  the  uplifting  and 
strengthenina:  of  America. 

As  the  railroads  ran  deeper  into  the  land,  settlement  reached  out 
still  further  into  the  new  sections ;  the  "  frontier  "  shifted  almost 
with  each  year,  and  the  pathfinder  and  the  emigrant  made  more 


182 


CHANGING  DAYS. 


and  yet  more  roadwaj's  for  civilization.  In  "  the  thirties "  were 
incorporated  such  new  cities  as  Buffalo.  Chicago,  Cleveland.  Colum- 
bus, Memphis,  Rochester  and  Toledo  —  centers  of  a  growing  trade 
that,  before  the  coming  of  canal  or  railroad,  had  been  but  frontier 
posts,  hai'd  to  reach  and  seemingly  scarce  worth  settling.  On  the 
rolling  prairie,  by  the  shore  of  the  great  lakes  or  on  the  banks  of 
some  flowing  western  river  the  log  cabin  of  the  pioneer  and  the 
rough   clearing    of    the   settler    showed   the    begiiniings  of    a  new 

home ;  the  traveling  schoolmaster 
carried  his  knowledge  from  district 
to  district ;  the  cross-roads  store  or 
tavern  was  the  meeting  place  for 
discussion,  and  the  exchange  of 
news  and  opinions ;  the  circuit- 
rider  or  traveling  minister,  counted 
his  congregation  not  by  numbers 
but  by  miles  as,  jogging  along  from 
place  to  place,  he  carried  in  his 
saddle-bags  his  theological  library 
—  his  Bible  and  hymn  book,  "  Pil- 
grim's Progress  "  and  "  Panadise 
Lost  "  —  and  stopped  to  preach,  to 
talk,  to  marry  oi-  to  l)Uiy,  as  his 
services  were  needed  ;  up  and  down 
the  tow  path  of  an  Ohio  canal 
trudged  a  little  fellow  who,  in  after 
years,  was  to  be  general,  college 
professor  and  ]iresident  of  the 
United  States;  and.  typical  of  Western  advance,  in  1833  there  was 
no  Chicago  —  in  1839  it  was  a  flourishing  town  Avith  splendid 
steamers  running  to  its  docks  and  with  its  store  of  merchandise 
going  south,  west  and  north. 

The  administration  of  Jackson  was  an  exciting  time 


besides  the 


CHANGING   DAYS. 


183 


new  movements  in  thought,  and  life  that  were  making  "  the  thirties  " 
a  time  of  changing  days^  the  political  questions  and  official  acts, 
that  came  to  disturb  men's  minds  and  rouse  them  to  fervid  support 
or  violent  opposition,  were  many.  Jackson  was  a  man  of  strong 
opinions,  likes  and  dislikes  ;  absolutely  honest  and  with  an  imfalter- 
ing  will  he  loved  his  friends  and  hated  his  foes  ;  his  administration 
was  a  strong  one  and  by  its  firmness  made  the  country  respected 
abroad  ;  but  it  was  filled  with  political  quan'els  and  party  strifes  ; 
people  in  office  who  opposed  the  president  were  ruthlessly  turned 
out  to  make  room  for  his  friends  and  supporters  and  a  New  York 
senator,  defending  the  president's  system 
of  removals  made  the  insolent  announce- 
ment that  has  since  grown  famous :  "  to 
the  victor  belong  the  spoils."  In  the 
forty  years  between  Washington  and  Jack- 
son there  had  been  but  seventy-four  re- 
movals from  office ;  during  the  first  year 
of  Jackson's  administration  two  thousand 
office  holders  were  "  turned  out  "  to  make 
room  for  the  president's  '•  supporters." 

For  years  the  money  that  belonged  to 
the  United  States  had  been  deposited  in  what  was  known  as  the 
United  States  Bank.  President  Jackson  believed  that  this  was  not 
so  beneficial  to  the  people  as  if  the  money  was  scattered  around 
among  the  banks  in  the  different  States.  So  he  made  war  on  the 
United  States  Bank  and  finally  destroyed  it. 

Jackson  also  objected  strongly  to  the  "  American  system,"  of 
which  I  told  you  in  the  last  chapter.  The  Government,  he  said, 
had  no  right  to  tax  the  people  for  making  roads,  digging  canals  and 
dredging  harbors.  So  he  declared  war  on  "  internal  improvements  " 
and  again  came  out  victorious. 

Jackson,  too,  believed  in  the  government  of  the  United  States. 
It  was,  he  claimed,  the  one  authority  to  which  all  the  States  must 


184 


CHANGING  DAYS. 


ANDUKW   JACKSON. 

Seventh  preaidtnt  0/ the  U7iUed  States. 


ffive  obedience.  Some  of  the  Southern  leader;*.  e.><pecially  John  C. 
Calhoun  of  South  Carolina,  believed  that  the  State.s  were  superior  to 
the  general  government  and  were  at  liberty  to  stay  in  the  Union  or 
go  out  of  it  as  they  chose.  He  believed,  also,  that  if  Congress 
made  a  law  that  was  objectionable  to  any  State,  that  State  had  the 
right  to  refuse  to  obey  it ;   in  other  words,  it  could  "  nullify  "  or 


CHANGING   DAYS.  186 

make  of  no  avail  an  act  of  Congress.  In  1832,  South  Carolina  took 
this  step,  declaring  the  tariff  laAV  of  Congress  "  null  and  void  "  and 
prepared  to  resist  its  enforcement.  President  Jackson  acted 
promptly.*  He  warned  South  Carolina  that  she  must  obey  the  law  ; 
he  prepared  to  force  the  State  to  submit  and  he  would  certainly 
have  done  so  had  not  South  Carolina  yielded  to  the  president. 

So  many  stormy  scenes  must,  of  course,  have  made  strong  friends 
and  bitter  foes  for  the  stern  soldier-president  —  "  Old  Hickory,"  his 
friends  loved  to  call  him.  When  the  time  for  the  new  election 
came,  in  1832,  party  differences  ran  hot  and  high ;  but  Jackson  was 
too  firmly  fixed  in  the  hearts  of  the  people,  who  admire  pluck  and 
courage  joined  to  honesty  and  firmness,  and  the  president  received 
two  hundred  and  nineteen  out  of  the  two  hundred  and  eighty-eight 
electoral  votes  and  entered  upon  his  second  term.  But,  though  de- 
feated, the  anti-Jackson  men  clung  to  their  principles.  They  called 
themselves  Whigs,  because  the  Whigs  among  their  English  ances- 
tors had  been  those  who  resisted  tyranny  and  they  held  that  Presi- 
dent Jackson  was  a  tyrant.  So  the  voters  of  the  land  were  divided 
into  Jackson  men  and  anti-Jackson  men  —  into  Democrats  and 
Whigs.  The  Democrats  opposed  the  United  States  Bank  ;  the 
Whigs  desired  its  re-establishment.  The  Democrats  opposed  taxing 
the  people  for  "  internal  improvements ;  "  the  Whigs  wished  the 
government  to  foster  these  and  pay  for  them  by  taxation.  The 
Democrats  were  believers  in  the  rio-hts  of  the  States  ;  the  Whigs 
said  the  General  Government  should  be  the  supreme  power. 

When  President  Jackson's  second  tenn  drew  to  a  close  he  de- 
clined a  renomination  and  retired  to  his  Tennessee  farm,  the  only 
president,  so  it  has  been  said,  who  "went  out  of  office  far  more 
popular  than  he  was  when  he  entered." 

But  if  he  was  popular  with  the  masses,  he  had  bitter  enemies. 
The  Whigs  did  their  best  to  elect  an  .anti-Jackson  man  ;  but  their 

*  Presiflent  Jarkson  was  really  a  believer  in  the  "  States-rights  "  theory ;  but  he  was  presideut  of  the  whole 
Union  and  was  brave  enough  to  do  his  duty  as  president. 


186 


CHANGING   DAYS. 


councils  were  divided ;  diii'erent  leaders  among  them  had  their 
strong  partisans,  and  in  the  confusion  into  which  their  stubbornness 
threw  them  they  made  no  nomiiiatit)ii  and  President  Jackson's 
choice,  Martin  Van  Buren  of  New  York,  was  elected  president,  re- 
ceiving one  hundred  and  seventy  electoi'al  votes. 

President  Van  Buren  had  been  the  strong  and  unfaltering  sup- 
porter of  Jackson,  whose  Secretary 
of  State  he  had  Ijeen  for  two  years. 
But  Jackson's  good  fortune  did  not 
follow  his  successor.  The  prosperity 
of  the  country  had  led  people  into 
unsafe  and  unwise  speculations.  Out 
of  the  fight  which  ended  in  the  over- 
throw of  the  United  States  bank  had 
come  the  formation  throughout  the 
country  of  small  and  unreliable  banks 
which  lent  money  and  issued  their 
own  l)ills,  and  traded  in  public  lands. 
When  forced  to  meet  the  bills  they 
had  issued  they  had  not  gold  and 
silver  enough  to  pay  them  and,  "  fail- 
ing." let  the  loss  fall  on  the  people. 
These  irresponsible  institutions  were 
called  "wild-cat  banks"  and  their 
methods  brought  much  distress  on 
the  country.  Too  late  for  the  pub- 
lic safety  the  Government  interfered 
and  only  made  things  worse  by  refusing  to  receive  the  notes  of 
any  banks.  Business  was  thrown  into  confusion  :  piices  fell ;  crops 
were  poor;  workmen  lost  their  places  and.  in  1837,  came  the 
crash.  '•  The  Panic  of  1837,"  as  this  time  of  disaster  was  called, 
affected  the  whole  country;  rich  men  became  poor;  bank  notes 
were  good  for  nothing ;  distress  and  ruin  threatened  many  homes; 


M.Viill.V    VAX    liLKKN. 

Eighth  president  of  the  United  States. 


CHANGING   DAYS. 


187 


the  United  States  government  itself  suffered  in  revenue ;  the  State 
governments  that  had  been  drawn  into  the  trouble  "  repudiated " 
—  that  is,  refused  to  pay  —  their  debts  and  every  thing  was  in 
confusion.  A  special  session  of  Congress  was  called  and  after 
much  discussion  the  trouble 
was  ended  by  the  establish- 
ment of  what  are  known 
as  sub-treasuries  in  which 
the  money  of  the  govern- 
ment has  ever  since  been 
kept  above  the  risk  of 
bank  failures. 

A  countr}'  with  the  re- 
sources and  opportunities 
of  the  United  States  could 
not  long  be  set  back  by 
such  a  disaster  as  was  the 
"panic  of  '37."  Business 
was  conducted  upon  a  safer 
basis,  people  took  up  the 
work  again  at  bench  and 
plough  and  desk,  resolved 
to  deal  squarely  and  honest- 
ly with  one  another  and 
trade  .soon  I'evived. 

But  Pi-esident  Van  Bu- 
ren  was   not  forgiven  the 
disaster  that  was  really  no 
fault  of  his.     People,  how- 
ever, are  apt  to  blame  the  man  at  the   helm  when  the  ship  goes 
toward  the  rocks  and  Van  Buren,  they  said,  was  an  unsafe  pilot. 
At  all    events  a  change,   they  declared,  would    be  a   good    thing, 
and  so,  in  1840,  after  a  campaign  that  Avas  full  of  enthusiasm  from 


WILLIAM    H1,M;Y    IIAItltlSON. 
yiiith  president  of  the  United  States. 


188 


CHANGING   DAYS. 


one  end  of  the  land  to  the  other,  General  William  Henry  Harri- 
son, the  "hero  of  Tippecanoe,"  was  elected  president.  It  was  a 
complete  overturn  in  politics.  The  Democrats  were  defeated. 
The  Whigs  secured  for  their  candidate  two  hundred  and  thirty- 
four  out  of  the  two  hundred  and  ninety-four  electoral  V(^tes  and 
amid  the  most  unbo:uided  rejoicings,  W^illiam  Hoiry  Harrison  was 

inaugurated  as  the  ninth  president 
of  the  United  States. 

The  rejoicing,  however,  was 
short  lived.  Within  a  month  from 
his  inauguration  President  Harri- 
son died  suddenly,  and.  in  accord- 
ance with  the  Constitution,  the 
Vice-President,  John  Tyler  of  Vir- 
ginia, succeeded  to  the  vacant 
chair  as  president. 

The  succession  proved  disas- 
trous to  the  W^higs.  Tyler  was 
not  in  sympathy  with  the  party 
that  had  elected  him  ;  he  had 
been  nominated  '■  to  draw  the 
Southern  vote  "  and  ])efore  he  had 
been  long  in  office  he  showed  that 
his  sympathies  were  really  against 
the  Whigs. 

Politics  "  tumbled"  again.  Par- 
ties were  divided  and  the  very  men  who  in  1840  had  gone  about 
in  procession  and  parade  singing  out  the  party  chorus: 

•■  We'll  hurl  littlo  Van  from  liis  station 
And  elevate  Tippecanoe," 


.lilll.N     IVI.KK. 
Tenth  president  of  the  United  States. 


now  were  sorry  enough  at  what  they  had  done  and   were  hot  and 
bitter  against  the  president  they  had  placed  in  power.     One  of  their 


THE  SHADOW  OF  HISCOED. 


180 


party  cries  had  been  "  Tippecanoe  and  Tyler,  too !  "     They  had  got 
"'  Tyler,  too,"  now  and  still  they  were  not  happy. 

In  184U  the  population  of  the  United  States  had  grown  to  over 
seventeen  millions.  Two  new  States,  Arkansas  and  Michia-an.  had 
been  admitted  to  the  Union  and  tlie  "  old  thirteen "  were  now 
twenty-six.  A  treaty  with  Grei"*  Britain  in  1842  pledged  each 
country  to  send  back  for  trial  an  /  criminal  who  had  escaped  from 
justice  ;  it  also  settled  the  northern  boundary  of  the  United  States, 
which  in  1839  had  almost  brought  on  a  war  between  Maine  and 
New  Brunswick.  In  1837  Samuel  F.  B.  Morse  took  out  a  patent 
for  his  electric  telegraph,  and  in  1844  the  first  telegraph  line  was 
constructed,  connecting  Baltimore  and  Washington. 


^^ 


i& 


— ^=s* 


CHAPTER   XXI. 


THE    SHADOW    OF    DISCORD. 


HE  greatest  man  of  tins  nineteenth  century  —  Abraham 
Lincoln  the  American  —  said,  years  ago  :  "  I  believe  this 
government  cannot  endure  permanently  half  slave  and 
half  free."  What  had  gone  before,  what  followed  later, 
alike  were  proofs  of  this.  When  Pinzon  the  Sjjaniard 
brought  his  negro  slaves  into  Cuba  in  1608  ;  when  the  Dutch  sea- 
captain  ran  the  first  cargo  of  stolen  Africans  into  the  James  River 
in  1619 ;  when  Eli  Whitney  made  cotton  the  "  king  "  by  his  dis- 
astrous invention  of  the  cotton-gin  in  1793  ;  —  and  when,  on  the 
other  hand,  the  Pilgrims  of  the  Mayflower  landed  at  Plymouth  in 
1620 ;  when  the  Declaration  of  Independence  proclaimed  the 
equality  of  all  men  in   1776;   when   the  stream  of  emigration  bore 


190  rUE  SHADOW   OF  DISCORD. 

the  love  of  liberty  into  wes^tern  wilderness  and  prairie,  the  causes 
that  led  to  what  one  statesman  declared  to  be  "  an  irrepressible  con- 
flict "  were  established. 

When  two  boys  who  have  been  companions  and  bosom-friends 
from  infancy  "get  mad""  with  one  another  —  as  boys  (and  girls, 
too),  sometimes  will  —  the  trouble  grows  greater  as  the  cause  of 
the  first  pout  or  the  first  hasty  word  is  dwelt  upon  and  made  to 
lead  to  others.  It  was  so  with  the  two  sections  of  the  American 
Union.  Almost  from  the  start  they  disagreed  as  to  the  extension 
of  negro  slavery  ;  across  that  imaginary  boundary,  which  the  sur- 
veyors appointed  by  William  Penn  and  Lord  Baltimore  drew  in 
1763,  and  which  has  ever  since  been  known  as  "Mason  and  Dixon's 
line."  the  pout  and  shrug  and  hasty  word  were  flung;  the  question 
as  to  which  had  the  most  "  right,"  which  was  "  sovereign,"  the 
State  or  the  nation,  was  argued,  discussed  and  quarreled  over ; 
minor  questions  as  to  just  what  the  constitution  meant  when  it  said 
this  or  that,  and  numerous  differences  of  opinion  on  matters  of  na- 
tional or  sectional  importance  caused  the  boy  at  the  south  of  Mason 
and  Dixon's  line  to  say  harsh  words  to  the  boy  at  the  north  ;  and 
the  boy  at  the  north,  though  too  often  willing  to  "give  in  "  if  only 
he  could  keep  on  unmolested  at  his  work  of  accumulating,  some- 
times flung  back  harsh  words  in  reply  to  the  boy  at  the  south:  and 
so,  little  by  little,  the  shadow  of  discord  grew  broader  and  blacker 
raid  matters  slowly  ripened  for  a  real  "  getting  mad  "  between  these 
two  close  comrades  and  fast  friends. 

In  1844  the  United  States  of  America  were  at  peace  with  the 
world;  apparently  they  Avere  at  peace  among  themselves.  With 
the  exception  of  certain  local  quarivls  such  as  that  in  regard  to 
who  should  vote  in  the  State  of  Khode  Island  (which  led  to  what  is 
known  as  the  "  Dorr  Rebellion  "  of  1844)  and  as  to  Avho  should  ])ay 
rent  for  the  land  in  New  York  (which  led  to  "the  Anti-rent  War" 
of  1844)  there  was  nothing  to  disturb  people  or  lead  their  thoughts 
away  from  successful  farming  or  manufacturing  or  money-getting. 


THE  SHADOW  OF  DISCORD. 


lyi 


But  in  1844,  Texas  asked  to  come  into  the  United  States ;  and  this 
brought  about  a  renewal   of  the   angry  talk,  while  the  shadow  of 


discord  grew  denser. 


Texas  (from  the  old  Indian  word  lehas  or  /e/«s,  "friends")  was  a 
part  of  old  Mexico.  But  when  Mexico  revolted  from  Spanish  rule 
and  set  up  as  a  republic,  many  Americans,  who  liad  settled  in  its 


ANri-I!E.\TKl!S,    DISGUISKD    AS   INDIANS,    AMIiUSHING   THE  SHERIFF. 


northern  section,  were  led  into  disputes  with  the  new  republic  as  to 
the  ownership  of  the  land  ;  the  Mexican  government  was  unjust 
and  ugly  in  its  decisions,  and  the  American  element  in  Northern 
Mexico  forced  that  section  into  revolt  in  1835.  Under  the  lead  of 
a  gallant  fighter,  known  as  General  Sam  Houston,  the  Republic  cf 


192  THE  HHADOW   OF  DISCORD. 

Texas  was  proclaimed.  The  new  repvil)lic  was  avast  territory  larger 
than  all  of  Fnuiee,  and  when  in  1844  it  expressed  a  desire  to  join 
the  great  northern  repnblic  as  one  of  the  United  States  the  Southern 
States  rejoiced  exceedingly,  for  this  would  bring  on  great  increase 
of  power  to  the  slave  States ;  on  the  other  hand  the  North  opposed 
such  an  action  l)0th  as  giving  too  nuich  power  to  the  slave  States 
and  as  a  breach  of  friendship  with  Mexico,  which  had  not  yet  ac- 
knowledged the  independence  of  Texas. 

But  the  Southern  leaders  were  determined  to  have  Texas  if  they 
could.  The  presidential  election  of  1844  turned  on  the  question  of  its 
annexation  ;  Henry  Claj',  the  Whig  candidate  for  president,  was  not 
sufficiently  emphatic  in  his  objection  to  the  "Texas  scheme"  to 
please  a  certain  section  of  the  anti-slavery  men  at  the  North  who 
called  themselves  the  Liberty  party ;  their  hostility  lost  Clay  the 
State  of  New  York,  and  the  Democratic  candidate,  James  K.  Polk, 
was  elected  president  by  a  vote  of  one  hundred  and  seventy  of  the 
two  hundred  and  seventy-five  electoral  votes. 

Of  course  Texas  was  annexed ;  and  in  December,  1845,  she  was 
admitted  to  the  Union.     Florida  came  in  just  before  her,  in  March, 

1845,  and  it  so  happened  that  the  vast  southwestern  commonwealth 
was  the  lastshive  State  to  be  admitted  to  the  Union.  For  from  that 
day  the  shadow  of  discord  grew  heavier  and  blacker. 

President  Polk's  administration  witnessed  many  signs  of  prog- 
ress in  the  land.  In  184G.  Elias  Howe  invented  the  sewing-machine ; 
in  1847,  Richard   M.   Hoe  invented  his  c^dindcr  printing  press;  in 

1846,  Dr.  Morton  discovered  the  use  of  ether,  and  thus  were  house- 
hold labor,  the  spreading  of  news  and  the  bearing  of  pain  made 
lighter  and  easier. 

But  the  administration  of  President  Polk  al.so  plunged  the  country 
into  war.  It  jiresented  also  the  example  of  the  strong  punishing 
the  weak  —  never  a  pleasant  spectacle  and  one  that  is  apt  to  lead  to 
the  question  with  which  so  many  boys  are  familiar :  '•  Say,  why 
don't   you  take  one  of   your    size  ? "     For  in  May,  1846,  the    re- 


THE  SHADOW  OF  DISCORD. 


193 


public  of  the  United  States  declared  war  against  the  republic  of 
Mexico. 

To  be  sure  Mexico  was  ugly  and  quarrelsome.  She  held  a  grudge 
against  the  United  States  for  helping  and  taking  Texas  ;  she  owed 
American  citizens  money  and  refused  to  pay  her  debts ;  she  growled 
in  most  emphatic  Spanish  about  the  boundary  lines  the  United  States 
demanded ;  she  threatened  all  sorts 
of  things.  But  it  was  largely  talk. 
Mexico  had  no  wish  to  fight  the 
United  States ;  she  was  ready  to 
consider  a  peaceful  settling  of  the 
matter  ;  but,  all  too  hastily,  in  April, 
1846,  President  Polk  ordered  General 
Zachary  Taylor  to  take  possession  of 
the  disputed  strip  of  land  on  the 
boundary  ;  there  was  a  meeting  be- 
tween American  and  Mexican  sol- 
diers ;  shots  were  fired ;  men  were 
killed,  and  the  war  was  begun. 

It  was  not  difficult  at  the  outset 
to  tell  what  the  end  would  be. 
Mexico  was  torn  by  quarrels  and 
feuds  ;  her  soldiers  were  untrained ; 
her  war  materials  poor ;  her  treas- 
ury almost  empty ;  her  leaders  ig- 
norant and  inefficient.  The  United 
States  troops  were  well  officered  and  maneuvered,  and  though  the 
Mexican  soldiers  were  brave  fighters  and  repeatedly  outnumbered 
the  Americans  —  sometimes  five  to  one  —  the  superiority  of  Ameri- 
can drill  and  American  leadership  always  won  the  day.  From  first 
to  last  the  war  was  a  series  of  victories  and,  though  we  question  the 
justice  of  the  quarrel  and  deplore  the  quite  unnecessary  fight,  we 
cannot  but  swing  our  caps  over  the  pluck,  the  persistence  and  the 


J.\.MES   K.    POLK. 

EUceiith  president  0/  tfie  United  States. 


194  THE  SHADOW  OF  DISCORD. 

valor  ot  the  American  s^oldiers  and  their  leaders.  In  a  hostile  and 
unknown  land,  against  the  odds  of  heavier  numbers,  stubborn  resist- 
ance, miserable  roads,  lack  of  supplies  and  an  unhealthy  coiuitry.  the 
American  soldiers  fought  theii'  way  to  victory  and  made  the  names  of 
Palo  Alto  and  Buena  Vista,  of  Cerro  Gordo  and  Contreras,  of  Cheru- 
busco  and  Chapultepec  glorious  in  the  annals  of  bravery,  while  the 
names  of  such  generals  as  Taylor  and  Kearney,  Scott  and  Worth  do 
but  lead  the  roll  of  the  daring  and  heroic  men  who  followed  them 
to  the  end. 

By  the  treaty  of  Guadalupe  Hidalgo,  which  put  an  end  to  this  two 
years'  war,  the  territory  of  the  United  States  was  greatly  increased. 
The  immense  section  now  occupied  hy  Texas,  New  Mexico,  Arizona, 
Colorado,  Utah,  Nevada  and  California,  nearly  a  million  s([uare  miles 
in  e.xtent,  was  added  to  the  republic  ;  fifteen  millions  of  dollars  were 
paid  to  Mexico  for  the  territory  thus  given  up ;  peace  was  declared 
and  the  victorious  Americans  returned  to  their  homes  in  the  North. 

But  if  the  war  had  been  an  unjust  one  on  the  part  of  the  United 
States,  it  brought  about  trouble  enough  in  the  end  and  deepened 
the  shadow  of  discord  into  a  dense  and  overhanging  cloud.  At 
once,  after  the  new  territory'  had  been  secured,  the  South  demanded 
that  it  be  made  slave  soil :  the  North  as  strongly  objected  and  de- 
manded that  slavery  should  be  therein  forbidden.  Again  it  looked 
as  if  the  boy  at  the  south  and  the  boy  at  the  north  of  Mason  and 
Dixon's  line  would  come  to  blows;  but  they  decided  finally  to  leave 
the  (juestiou  to  those  who  should  settle  on  the  new  lauds,  and  thus 
an  uncertain  condition  of  affairs  was  brought  about.  This,  because 
it  was  in  the  hands  of  those  who  hurriedly  .settled  (or  ''.squatted") 
on  the  vacant  lands,  was  known  as  "squatter  sovereignty,"  and  the 
black  looks  across  the  line  still  continued. 

In  1848,  General  Zachary  Taylor,  "'the  hero  of  Buena  Vista,"  was 
elected  president  of  the  United  States.  There  was  a  feeling  tiirough- 
out  the  country  that  "  old  Rough  and  Ready,"  as  he  was  called,  liad 
not  been  well-treated  by  the  Government  during  the  v;ar,  and  the 


AT   BUENA    VISTA. 
"  Tke  Ameiican  soldiers  fun yht  their  way  U.  victory." 


THE  SHADOW  OF  DISCORD. 


197 


opponents  of  the  party  in  power  eagerly  took  him  as  their  candidate. 
The  result  was  a  victory  for  the  Whigs,  but  their  soldier-president 
did  not  long  survive  his  last  victory,  for  he  died  after  only  a  year 
and  four  months  of  office.  The  vice-president,  Millard  Fillmore, 
succeeded    to    the    vacant 


found    himself 
by     important 


chair  and 
confronted 
questions. 

In  1846,  the  long-stand- 
ing dispute  with  England 
as  to  the  northern  boundary 
of  the  United  States  ended 
in  a  treatv  which  gave  to 
the  United  States  all  the 
country  south  of  that  d 
gree  of  latitude  marked  en 
the  maps  as  forty-nin 
The  United  States  held  oi  t 
some  time  for  possession  as 
far  as  fifty-four  degrees  and 
forty  minutes  north  lati- 
tude, and  some  were  even 
ready  to  go  to  war  ovei* 
it,  with  their  battle-cry 
of  "  Fifty-four  Forty  or 
Fi<i:ht ! "  but  better  councils 
prevailed  and  the  treaty 
of  1844  settled  the  dispute. 

The    United  States  now 
owned  the  Pacific  coast  from  the  head  of  the  Gulf  of  California  to 
the  shores  of  Puget  Sound.     It  was  a  noble  empire,  but  little  was 
known    of    it  in  the  East,  save  as  the  land  of  Indians,  fur-traders 
and  cattle-raisers.     But  suddenly,  in  1849,  came  the  news  :  "  There 


ZACH.^RY  TAYLOU. 

Twelftk  president  of  the  United  States, 


198 


THE  SHADOW  OF  DISCORD. 


is  gold  in  Ciilifornia  !  "  The  precious  metal  had  hccii  discovered  in 
the  Sacrainciito  River  country  ;  it  was  said  that  nosui-h  gold  mines  had 
ever  before  been  found  and  at  once  there  was  a  great  rush  to  ••  the 
diggings."     The  news  s]n-ead  ;  the  "  finds  "proved  richer  and  richer; 

tlic  rush  to  the  Pacific  broke  into  a 
regular  "  gold  fever  "  that  attacked 
the  world;  all  classes  caught  it;  around 
"  the  Horn,"  across  the  isthmus,  over 
the  plains  the  gold  seekers  hurried, 
and  into  the  old  half-Spanish  quiet 
of  California  came  the  excitement, 
the  fever,  the  haste,  the  selfishness, 
the  ti'reed  and  the  dano-er  that  always 
accompany  the  mad  race  for  wealth. 
Within  two  years  a  hundred  thou- 
sand peo])le  had  gone  into  California; 
San  Francisco  grew  into  a  city  of 
twenty  thousand  inhabitants  and,  wher- 
ever gold  was  found,  there  men  risked 
all  for  fortune  ;  but  while  some  ob- 
tained the  prize  they  sought,  many 
others  foimd  only  failure,  loss,  ruin 
and  death. 

But  the  majority  of  the  gold  hunters 
of  '49,  though  absorbed  in  their 
search  for  wealth,  were  still  Americans ;  they  soon  realized  the 
need  of  a  strong  government  and  some  higher  authority  than  the 
self-appointed  ''  committees "  of  cabin,  camp  and  settlement.  In 
1849,  they  set  up  a  state  government  of  their  own  and  asked  for 
admittance  into  the  Union.  Then  there  was  trouble  at  once.  The 
constitution  of  the  newly-formed  State  prohibited  .■slavery;  part  of 
its  territoiy  lay  south  of  the  line  marked  out  at  the  time  of  the 
Missouri   Compromise,  and  the    South    demanded   that  slavery  be 


.MII.LAKU    I'lLLMOHE. 

Thirttitnth  president  of  the  United  States. 


THE  SHADOW   OF  DISCORD. 


199 


allowed  in  the  new  State.  Othei-  troubles  arose.  Texas  claimed  a 
part  of  New  Mexico,  which  had  been  ceded  to  the  United  States ; 
the  South  demanded  that  its  runaway  slaves  who  escaped  to  the 
North  should  be  returned  to  their  masters;  the  North  demanded 
that  the  buying  and  selling  of  negro  slaves  in  the  capital  of  the 
nation  be  stopped. 

So  the  shadow  was  growing  denser,  when  Henry  Clay  endeavored 
to  suggest  a  "compromise"  that  should  "fix  things"  all  right. 
This  was  called  the  "  Omnibus  Bill" 
or  the  "Compromise  of  1850,"  be- 
cause it  undertook  to  settle  all  the 
disputes,  and  to  hold,  as  does  an  omni- 
bus, all  that  can  be  crowded  into  it. 
By  this  compromise  it  was  agreed  to 
admit  California  into  the  Union  with- 
out slavery ;  the  buying  and  sell- 
ing of  slaves  were  to  be  prohibited 
in  the  District  of  Columbia,  but 
slavery  itself  was  not  prohibited 
there ;  ten  million  dollars  were  paid 
Texas  to  give  up  her  claim  to  New 
Mexico ;  in  the  territories  formed  of 
the  new  lands  slavery  was  neither 
forbidden  nor  allowed,  and  a  Fugitive 
Slave    Law    was  passed. 

But  the  "  Compromise  of  1850  "  did 
not  settle  things.  There  was,  es- 
pecially, a  fierce  opposition  to  the 
Fugitive  Slave  Law  which  made  the  United  States  officers  slave- 
catchers.  But  when  the  election  of  1852  came  around  the  opposition 
was  divided.  The  Southern  Whigs  and  the  Northern  Wliigs  had  a 
falling  out ;  the  Liberty  party  now  calling  itself  the  Free-soil  party, 
denounced  the  Fugitive  Slave  Law  ;   a  good  many  men  refused  to 


FI'.AXKLIX   PIEKCli. 

Fourteenth,  president  of  the  United  Slutei. 


200 


THE  SHADOW  OF  JJISVORD. 


vote  at,  all  because  they  did  not  like  any  of  the  things  offered 
them,  and  Franklin  Pierce,  the  Democratic  candidate,  was  elected 
president  with  two  hundred  and  fifty-four  electoral  votes. 

Then  came  four  yeais  more  of  talk  and  trouble.  Anti-.slavery 
feeling  grew  in  the  North  ;  the  boastings  about  the  supreme  rights 
of  the  States  increased  in  the  South.     In  1854  the  new  territories 

of  Kansas  and  Nebraska,  west  of 
the  Missouri  River,  were  set  ajiart, 
and  the  question  of  the  admission  of 
slavery  therein  was  left  to  the  de- 
cision of  the  settlers  themselves  — 
a  case  of  "  squatter's  sovereignty  " 
again. 

When  this  measure,  known  as 
the  Kansas-Nebraska  Bill,  was  in- 
troduced into  Congress,  there  was 
a  great  stir.  By  the  Missouri  Com- 
promise of  1820  which,  you  remem- 
ber, prohibited  slavery  north  of  the 
southern  boundary  of  Missouri,  the 
new  teriitories  by  right  were  to  be 
forever  "  free  soil."  But  the  leaders 
of  the  majority  in  Congress,  to  gain 
their  purpose,  voted  to  repeal  the 
Missouri  Compromise  and  to  let  the 
people  who  entered  the  new  terri- 
tory make  it  slave  or  free  as  they  preferred. 

This  led  to  a  terrible  time.  People  poured  into  the  new  territo- 
ries. The  free-state  people  and  the  slave-state  people  alike  sought 
to  obtain  the  mastery  ;  there  were  mobs  and  fightings  and  feuds  of 
the  most  bitter  and  bloody  kind.  But  the  free-soil  people  at  last 
prevailed  and  in  the  very  heat  of  the  struggle  came  the  election 
of  1856. 


JAMES   BUCHANAN. 

Fifteenth  i)rt:&idtnt  oj  the  United  States. 


THE  SHADOW  OF  DISCORD.  201 

By  this  time  tlie  Whig  party  was  broken  in  pieces.  Out  of  it 
came  those  who  opposed  the  stupid  repeal  of  the  Missouri  Compro- 
mise, who  objected  to  the  Fugitive  Shave  Law  and  who  sided  with 
the  free-state  people  in  the  Kansas  trouble.  These  joined  with  the 
Free-soil  party  and  formed  what  has  ever  since  been  known  as  the 
Republican  party.  They  selected  as  their  candidate  for  president, 
Colonel  John  C.  Fremont,  "  the  Pathfinder,"  who  had  blazed  a  path 
across  the  Rocky  Mountains,  conquered  California  and  led  the  way 
Avestwardfor  settlement  and  civilization.  The  Democrats  nominated 
James  Buchanan  of  Pennsylvania  who  had  been  President  Polk's 
Secretary  of  State ;  while  a  third  party,  which  opposed  giving  place 
or  office  to  foreigners,  and  which  was  called  the  American  or  "  Know 
Nothing"  party  re-nomin;ited  President  Fillmore.  The  struggle 
was  bitter ;  but  Buclianan  was  elected  president  by  one  hundred 
and  seventy-four  of  the  two  hundred  and  ninety-six  electoral  votes. 
Fremont,  however,  carried  nearly  all  the  free  States  with  an  electoral 
vote  of  one  hundred  and  fourteen,  and  when  the  South  saw  this 
sure  and  steady  growth  of  anti-slavery  feeling,  her  leaders  realized 
that  their  power  was  slipping  away  and  the  shadow  of  discord,  now 
grown  into  the  blackest  of  clouds,  seemed  ready  to  burst  upon  the 
heads  of  the  people. 


202 


FOR    UXION. 


CHAPTER    XXII. 


FOR  uxrox. 


N  1860,  in  spite  of   the  increasincr  dnnger  of  their  political 
trouljles,  the  United  States  of  America  were  wonih-rfnlly 
prosperous.     PopuLation  had  grown  to  more  than  thirty- 
one  millions  ;   the  roll  of  States  now  numbered  thirty-three 
—  Iowa  ha\'ing  been  admitted  to  the  Union  in  1846,  Wis- 
consin in  1818,  California  in  185(J,  Minnesota  in  1858  and  Oregon 
in  1859  ;  there  were  over  thirty  thousand  miles  of  railroad  in  opera- 
tion   and   thousands  of    miles  of   telegraph  ;    American  commerce 
occupied  the  second  place  in  the  world ;  American  agriculture  stood 
first ;  coal  and  gold,  silver  and  copper  were  dis- 
covered   in    productive    mines,    and     in    Penn-  ^ 
sylvania  the  finding  of  petroleum  beds  in  1859, 
led  to  almost  as  much  excitement  as  the  dis- 
covery of  gold  in  California  ten  years  before. 
The  public  schools  now  numbered  over  a  hun- 
dred   thousand,    while    four    hundred    colleges 
cared  for  the  advanced  education  of  the  young. 
Machinery    was    finding    entrance    into  almost 
every  occupation  of  life,  from  farming  to  slioe 
making   and    sugar    refining  ;   the    cities    were 
improving  alike    in  size  and  in  comforts  ;  the 
police  and  fire  departments  were  oi'ganized  into 
almost  military  discipline  ;  the  laying    of  a  tel- 
egraph line  beneath  the  ocean  to  England  was 
attempted  in  1857,  and  the  United  States  were  believed  to  be  wortli 
in  property  and  money  fully  sixteen  billions  of  dollars. 


-yf- 


FOR    UNION. 


203 


But  money  is  not  everything  in  the  upbuilding  of  a  nation. 
Principle  and  character  are  of  first  importance.  Beneath  all  this 
prosperity  were  dissatisfaction  and  discord.  The  advance  in  wealth 
and  facilities  had  been  confined  to  the  North  ;  in  this  great  pros- 
perity the  South  did  not  seem  to  be  a  .sharer.  A  few  wise  ones  at 
the  South  saw  that  this  condition  was  due  to  slavery ;  but  the 
people  had  not  yet  learned  that  slave  labor  can  never  build  a  suc- 
cessful State,  and  they  tried  all  the  harder  to  win  in  a  losing  fight. 


DINAH  morris's  certificate  of  freedom. 


In  the  North  since  first  in  1777,  Dinah  Morris,  the  Vermont  slave, 
was  given  her  "  freedota  papers,"  slavery  had  dwindled  and  died 
away;  in  the  South  it  had  grown  steadily.  In  the  North  everybody 
had  to  work  to  live ;  in  the  South  work  was  considered  as  "  low ; " 
and  so  there  came  to  be,  at  the  South,  three  classes  —  the  rich 
Ivhites,  the  poor  whites  and  the  negro  slaves. 
The  free  States  were  growing  in  the  North  ;  there  was  but  little 


204  FOR    UNION. 

cliance  for  the  introduction  of  slavi'rv  in  the  new  Territories  ;  the 
plan  to  purchase  Cuba  had  fallen  through  ;  the  slave  power  in  Congress 
was  fast  being  outnumbered  by  the  free-soil  supporters ;  the  three 
hundred  and  fifty  thousand  slaveholders  of  the  South  saw  that  they 
would  soon  be  no  match  in  politics  or  power  for  the  freeholders  of 
the  North;  soon  the  South  must  submit  to  the  will  of  the  majority. 

Feeling  as  they  did ;  believing,  as  they  had  always  been  taught  to 
believe,  in  the  supreme  right  of  the  State  to  say  what  it  wanted  and 
what  it  would  have;  seeing  the  power  slipping  away  from  them  and 
thinking  that  without  slave  labor  ruin  was  certain  to  come  upon  them, 
it  is  scarcely  to  be  wondered  at  that  the  leaders  in  the  South  tried 
first  to  force  things  in  their  favor,  and,  failing  in  this,  threatened  to 
withdraw  from  the  Union  whenever  they  saw  fit. 

For  years  their  hold  upon  the  Government,  aided  by  the  selfish 
desire  of  people  in  the  North  to  avoid  all  trouldc  and  annoyance  had 
given  the  Southern  leaders  ''the  say"  in  national  affairs.  It  was 
these  leaders  who  had  brought  al)out  the  ]nn-chase  of  the  vast 
territory  of  Louisiana  in  1803;  they  had  insisted  on  the  slavery 
line  in  the  Missouri  Compromise  in  1820;  they  had  demanded  the 
annexation  of  Texas  in  1845;  they  had  put  into  effect  the  cruel 
Fugitive  Slave  Law  of  1850 ;  they  had  forced  the  unwilling  and 
fatal  '•  squatter  sovereignty  "  clause  into  the  Kansas-Nebraska  bill  of 
1851  ;  they  had  attempted  to  bring  about  the  acquisition  of  Cuba  in 
1854  ;  they  had  forced  from  the  Supreme  Court  the  decision  that  it 
was  the  duty  of  Congress  to  protect  slavery  in  tlie  territories  (known 
as  the  "  Dred  Scott  Decision"  of  1850);  they  had  sought,  as  a 
desperate  measure  of  safety,  to  reintroduce  the  horrible  African 
Slave  Trade  in  1859,  and,  as  a  final  move,  they  had  asserted  in  18G0 
their  determination  to  leave  the  Union  —  to  "secede"  —  unless 
they  obtained  their  "  rights." 

But  the  leaders  of  the  North  were  growing  each  year  more  and 
more  determined.  To  be  sure  the  people  did  not  pay  very  much 
attention    to   all   this  talk  ;    they   were   too  ])usy   about   their   own 


FOR    UNION. 


•205 


affairs.  But  those  who  did  look  into  things  declared  that  it  was  time 
to  put  an  end  to  Southern  presumption.  To  the  Southern  leaders 
they  said :  You  can  regulate  the  slave  question  so  far  as  your  own 
section  is  concerned,  but  you  must  not  try  to  force  the  North  and 
West  into    slavery.     You    have   broken    the    agreement    of    1820, 


AMONG    THE    SI'GAR    TANK. 


known  as  the  Missouri  Compromise,  but  we  will  make  Kansas  a 
free  State  in  spite  of  you  ;  you  have  compelled  the  courts  to  say 
that  Congress  must  protect  slavery  in  the  territories,  but  this  we 
will  never  consent  to ;  you  have  shoAvn  a  desii'e  to  make  slavery 
a  national  institution,  but  that  you  shall  never  do  ;  and  we  warn 
you  that  the  Constitution  does  not  admit  the  right  of  any  State  to 


206  FOR    UNION. 

say  just  what  it  shall  do  or  how  it  shall  act,  and  that  no  State 
has  a  right  to  leave  the  Union  of  its  own  accord. 

The  breach  was  widening.  The  United  States  of  America  were 
becoming  sectional  —  that  is,  slavery,  believed  in  by  the  South,  ab- 
horred by  the  North,  was  setting  North  and  South  at  enmity.  To- 
day slavery  is  dead,  and  North  and  South  can  never  again  be  arrayed 
against  one  another ;  but  in  18GU  slavery  tinged  everything.  The 
love  of  it  led  to  the  brutal  assault  upon  Senator  Charles  Sumner  of 
Massachusetts  and  beat  him  from  his  chair  in  the  Senate  in  1856 ; 
the  hatred  of  it  led  to  the  armed  attack  in  Virginia  in  1859  precipitated 
by  a  free-soil  partisan  and  known  as  "  John  Brown's  raid,"  and  both 
the  attack  on  Sumner  and  the  "  raid  "  of  John  Brown,  though  both 
were  the  result  of  a  fiery  fanaticism  and  though  neither  of  them 
were  due  to  the  plottings  of  rival  parties,  were  still  fastened  upon 
the  sections  from  which  the  actors  came,  and  increased  the  growing 
anger  that  was  showing  itself  North  and  South. 

It  was  in  the  midst  of  this  growing  discord  that  the  presidential 
election  of  1860  came  as,  what  we  call,  the  climax.  The  Democratic 
party  split  in  two  and  made  separate  nominations  ;  the  Republican 
party  raised  the  cry  of  '•  No  extension  of  slavery !  "  and  by  a  total 
of  one  hundred  and  eiarhtv  electoral  votes  carried  the  day,  and 
Abraham  Lincoln  of  Illinois  was  elected  president. 

The  hottest  and  most  determined  of  the  Southern  States  was 
South  Carolina.  From  the  days  of  President  Andrew  Jackson  and 
the  '•  Nullifiers,"  it  had  always  maintained  its  right  to  leave  the 
Union,  and  the  election  of  Lincoln  gave  it  the  opportimity  it  .sought. 
A  Northern  president,  backed  by  the  Northern  people,  means  the 
downfall  of  the  South,  said  South  Carolina.  I  shall  leave  the  Union, 
and  you,  my  comrades  of  the  Cotton  States,  if  you  knoAv  what  is  best 
for  you,  will  go  out  too. 

The  State  Convention  of  South  Carolina  at  once  assembled  and  on 
the  twentieth  of  December,  1860.  passed  an  •'  ordinance  of  .secession," 
willed  out  the  act  by  which  the  State  had  .so  many  years  before  de- 


FOR    UNION. 


207 


clared  its  accej^tance  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  and 
declared  that  "  the  Union  now  subsisting  between  South  Carolina 
and  other  States,  under  the  name  of  the  United  States  of  America  " 
was  dissolved. 

Led  on  by  the  bold  stej)  of  South  Carolina  the  other  "  Cotton 
States"  followed  suit,  and  in  January  and  February,  1861,  similar 
ordinances  of  secession  were  passed  by  Mississippi,  Florida,  Alabama, 
Georgia,  Louisiana  and  Texas. 

Acting  quickly,  the  secession  element  in  the  seven  rebellious 
States  at  once  proceeded  to  ''  force  the  issue."  They  sent  delegates 
to  a  o;eneral  convention  held  at  Montacomerv  in 
Alabama,  set  up  a  government  under  the  name 
of  the  Confederate  States  of  America,  adopted 
a  constitution  (that  was  almost  exactly  the  same 
as  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  with 
slavery  and  State  sovereignty  added),  elected 
Jefferson  Davis  as  president,  established  "  depart- 
ments" of  state,  war,  the  treasury,  the  navy, 
etc.,  decided  upon  a  great  seal  and  Hag  (popu- 
larly called  the  "  stars  and  bars,"  as  against  the 
"stars  and  stripes"),  and  prepared  to  defend 
their  action  by  war  if  need  be.  But,  they  all 
declared,  that  will  scarcely  be  necessary  ;  the  North  will  not  fight. 

And.  at  first,  it  did  look  as  though  the  North  would  not  flight. 
President  Buchanan  did  nothing  ;  he  said  he  did  not  see  how  he  could 
prevent  a  State  from  seceding  if  it  really  desired  or  attempted  to  ; 
the  politicians  said :  0,  the  trouble  will  be  fixed  up  with  another 
compromise  ;  the  chief  associates  of  the  president  were  really  in 
sympathy  with  the  secessionists,  and  when  Congress  adjourned  in 
March,  1861,  no  step  had  been  taken  to  secure  the  protection  or 
uphold  the  dignity  of  the  United  States  of  America. 

Abraham  Lincoln  was  inaugurated  as  president  of  the  United 
States  on  the  fourth  of  March,  1861.     At  once  he  found  himself 


GREAT   SEAL  OF   THE 
FEDERACV." 


t^ 


.> 


208  FOR    UNION. 

face  to  face  with  the  greatest  difficulties.  He  was  the  head  of  a 
new  party,  without  experience  and  without  standing.  He  was  con- 
fronted by  seven  States  in  open  robolhon  to  the  constituted  authority 
of  the  National  Goverinnent.  The  men  from  whose  hiinds  lie 
received  the  reins  of  power  were  hostile  to  his  party  and  his  |iriii- 
ciples  and  had  helped  rather  than  hindered .  tlie  efforts  of  the 
"  State's  Rights  rebels."  Forts,  arsenals,  mints,  custom  houses, 
ship  yards,  naval  stores  and  other  public  properties  of  the  United 
States  had  been  deliberately  seized  by  the  States  within  whose  borders 
they  were  located,  and  transferred  to  the  new  "  Confederate " 
srovernment.  The  little  army  of  the  United  States  had  been 
scattered  and  forced  tosurrender  to  the  rebels.  Officers  of  the  army 
and  navy,  representatives  and  senators  in  Congress  and  officials  in 
Vj'  the  ser\ace  and  pay  of  the  United  States,  declared  that  they  must 

"  follow  their  State,"  resigned  their  stations  or  offices  and  went  to 
their  homes.  In  the  harbor  of  Charleston,  South  Carolina.  Fort 
Sumter,  one  of  the  very  few  forts  still  held  by  the  United  States 
troops,  was  surrounded  and  besieged  by  the  South  Carolina  forces, 
iind,  of  the  navy  of  the  United  States,  only  two  insignificant  vessels 
were  ready  for  service  along  the  whole  Atlantic  coast.  To  such  a 
pass  had  Southern  scheming  and  the  sympathy  or  stupidity  of  the 
party  in  power  brought  the  dignity  and  the  ability  of  the  United 
States. 

Abraham  Lincoln  was  clear-headed  and  far-sighted.  He  felt  that 
the  new  administration  stood  on  dangerous  ground.  One  hasty 
move,  one  tyrannical  act  might  turn  the  tide  against  tlie  Union  — 
and  with  him  the  preservation  of  the  Union  was  the  leading  desire. 

His  inaugural  address,  now  held  by  critics  to  be  one  of  the  great- 
est state  papers  in  history,  while  full  of  the  hope  of  peace,  was  still 
firm  and  unfaltering  in  its  purpose  to  maintain  the  Union,  whatever 
happt'ued. 

"  The  Union  is  unbroken."  he  said  ;  "  and  to  the  extent  of  my 
ability  I  shall  take  care,  as  the  Constitution  itself  expressly  enjoins 


AliKAHAM    LIXCOLN. 

Sixteenth  president  of  the  United  States. 


FOR  union: 


211 


upon  me,  that  tlie  laws  of  the  Union  be  faithfully  executed  in  all 
the  States."  And  then,  placing  the  responsibility  where  it  rightly 
belonged  —  upon  those  who  struck  the  first  blow  —  he  said  :  "  In 
your  hands,  my  dissatisfied  fellow  countrymen,  and  not  in  mine,  is 
the  momentous  issue  of  civil  war.  You  can  have  no  conflict  without 
being  yourselves  the  aggressors.  You  have  no  oath  registered  in 
heaven  to  destro}^  the  Government,  while  I  have  the  most  solemn 
one  to  preserve,  protect  and  defend  it." 

There  is  an  old,  old  proverb  that  declares:  Whom  the  gods  would 
destroy  they  first  make  mad.  The  destruction  of  slavery  was 
ordained  ;  but  its  supjjorters  were  surely  mad- 
dened and  blinded  by  passion  or  they  would 
have  heeded,  before  it  was  too  late,  the  tender 
appeal  to  their  memories  with  which  this  first 
inaugural  of  President  Lincoln  concluded  :  "  We 
are  not  enemies,"  he  said,  "  but  friends.  We 
must  not  be  enemies.  Though  passion  may 
have  strained,  it  must  not  break  our  bonds  of 
affection.  The  mystic  cords  of  memory,  stretch- 
ing from  every  battle-field  and  patriot  grave 
to  every  living  heart  and  hearthstone  all  over 
this  broad  land,  will  yet  swell  the  chorus  of 
the  Union  when  again  touched,  as  surely  they  will  be,  by  the  better 
angels  of  our  nature." 

But  kind  words  and  brotherly  appeals  were  of  no  avail.  The 
leaders  of  the  South  were  determined.  And  when,  in  April,  President 
Lincoln  ordered  a  fleet  to  sail  to  Charleston  with  supplies  to  the 
starving  garrison  of  Fort  Sumter,  the  fiery  cry  for  action  came  from 
the  chiefs  of  the  rebellion.  "■  You  must  sprinkle  blood  in  the  face 
of  the  people  !  "  one  of  them  declared.  South  Carolina,  as  she  had 
led  the  revolt,  fired  the  first  shot.  On  the  twelfth  of  April,  1861, 
the  Confederate  batteries  in  Charleston  Harbor  opened  fire  upon 
Fort  Sumter  which,  for  thirty-si.x  hours,   the  commandant,  Major 


SEAL  OF   THE   UNITED   STATES. 
Die  of  ISSo. 


212 


FOR    UNION. 


Robert  Anderson,  held  in  the  face  of  a  fierce  bombardment.  Tlien 
with  ammunition  exhausted,  provisions  gone  and  the  buihUng  on  fire, 
Major  Anderson  surrendered.  Tlie  tiag  of  tlie  Union  gave  place  to 
the  Hag  of  rebellion  and  the  first  victory  of  secession  was  won. 

But  it  was  a  victory  that  proved  defeat.  The  South  had  struck 
tlie  first  blow  and  that  settled  the  question  in  the  North.  The  word 
"  Sumter  has  been  fired  on,"  flew  from  cit}'  to  city  and  from  town 


KORT   SmiTER    IN  CHAULKSTOX    trARBOR. 


to  town.  There  was  but  one  response :  The  Union  shall  be 
preserved  !  The  North  which  —  so  the  Southern  leaders  had  de- 
clared—  would  be  torn  and  rent  by  feud  and  dispute  if  civil 
war  was  threatened,  became,  instead,  united  in  an  instant.  Men 
who  had  bitterly  opposed  one  anotber  in  ])olitics  now  joined 
hands  in  defense  of  an  imperiled  Union.  From  school-house  and 
court-house,  from    church   and   railway  station,   from  hotel,   from 


A  FIGHT  FOR  LIFE. 


il3 


public  building  and  froua  private  house,  the  flag  of  the  Union 
was  flung  to  the  breeze;  and  when,  the  day  after  Sumter,  Presi- 
dent Lincoln  declared  the  Southern  States  in  rebellion,  and  called 
for  volunteers  to  put  it  down,  the  struggle  for  life  or  death  was 
at  hand. 


CHAPTER   XXIII. 


A    FIGHT    FOR    LIFE. 


HAT  shot  at  Sumter,  as  has  been  shown,  roused  the  North 
to  action.  "'  Why,  this  is  open  rebellion  !  "  everybody 
cried,  and  at  once  without  regard  to  party  the  men  of  the 
North  —  •  Republicans  and  Democrats  alike  —  sprang  to 
arms.  President  Lincoln,  on  the  fifteenth  of  April,  called 
for  seventy-five  thousand  men  "  to  put  down  the  rebellion  "  ;  four 
times  as  many  responded  ;  militia  regiments  hur- 
ried to  the  defense  of  Washino;ton  ;  old  soldiers  C^^^J^ 
who  had  seen  service  were  in  demand  as  officers:  ' /M'P'i'"''  '' 
money  for  war  purposes  was  voted 
by  States  and  cities  ;  the  '*  war  gover- 
nors "  were  patriotic,  active  and  alert ; 
new  regiments  were  speedily  formed 
or  "  recruited  "  in  every  Northern  State, 
and  though  the  city  of  Washington  lay 
on  the  border  of  the  Southern  land  it 
was  soon  so  circled  with  Union  troops 
that  \i»  safety  was  speedily  assured. 
But  the  "  war-fever  "  was  not  confined 


214 


A   FIGHT  FOR  LIFE. 


to  the  North.  The  conflict  was  to  be  a  struggle  between  Ameri- 
can citizens,  and  when  once  the  American  spirit  of  resistance 
is  aroused,  enthusiasm  and  determination  know  no  section.  The 
South,  led  into  war  by  the  efforts  of  its  leaders,  was  bound  to  follow 
the  lead  of  South  Carolina.  The  attack  on  Sumter  and  the  rising  in 
the  North  were  followed  by  quite  as  much  ex- 
citement and  enthusiasm  in  the  South ;  one 
after  another  the  secedino;  States  wheeled  into 
line  ;  the  Confederate  Government  called  for 
thirty-five  thousand  volunteers,  and,  as  in  the 
North,  four  times  as  many  offered  their  services. 
Men  enlist  to  fight  for  various  reasons.  Love 
of  excitement,  hope  of  reward,  desire  for  glory, 
love  of  country  —  these  are  the  principal  causes, 
and  in  the  war  between  the  States,  from  1861 
to  1865,  these  reasons  led  many  young  men 
to  leave  their  comfortable  homes,  their  studies,  their  occu})ations, 
their  pleasures  and  their  gains,  and  with  sword  at  side  or  gun  at 
shoulder  to  march  South  or  North  to  fight  for  a  jjrinciple  dear 
alike  to  eacli. 

From  the  attack  on  Sumter  on  the  twelfth  of  April,  1861,  and  the 
first  blood  at  Baltimore  on  the  nineteenth  of  April  following,  down 
to  the  surrender  of  General  Lee,  the  chief  of  the  Confederate  forces, 
on  the  ninth  of  April.  1865  —  almost  four  years  to  a  day  —  the 
fight  for  life,  for  Union,  for  supremacy,  went  fiercely  on.  All  too 
soon  the  people,  North  and  South,  awoke  to  the  sad  truth  that  this 
Avas  an  American  war  —  a  "  duel  to  the  death,"  a  strife  between 
equally  brave  and  equally  determined  foemen.  The  seventy-five 
thousand  volunteers  first  called  for  in  the  North  grew  to  an  ai-mv 
of  three  million  men  before  the  end  came  ;  the  thirty-five  thousand 
volunteers  of  the  South  grew  to  a  million  and  a  half.  Li  1863 
Avhen  the  strife  was  at  its  height  and  the  struggle  was  the  fiercest, 
the  North  had  nearly  a  million   men   in   the  field  ;    tlie  South  hiul 


A   FIGHT  FOR   LIFE. 


215 


seven  hundred  thousand.  The  North,  as  the  defenders  of  the 
Union,  operating  in  a  hostile  country,  had  need  for  a  larger  force 
than  the  South ;  conquered  territory  must  be  garrisoned ;  lines 
of  commimication  needed  to  be  kept  open  and  defended,  and  a 
stretch  of  battle  front  reaching  from  the  Mississippi  to  the  sea  de- 
manded constant  watching  to  prevent  invasion,  raid  or  occupation. 


IN   THE  ENLISTMENT   OFFICE. 


Steadily,  year  by  year,  the  power  of  the  Union  was  more  and 
more  displayed.  The  South  fought  bravely,  stubbornly,  heroically, 
but  from  the  first  the  result  of  the  struggle  could  be  foreseen.  The 
North  had  the  stronger  arm  and  this  at  last  must  win  the  day.     But 


216  A   FIGHT  FOR   LIFE. 

when  that  day  came  the  cost  of  the  fearful  fiuht  had  been  six  hun- 
dred thousand  Northern  and  Southern  lives  laid  down  for  a  principle 
and  six  thousand  millions  of  dollars  spent.  This  it  had  cost  to  destroy 
the  doctrine  of  the  sovereign  power  of  the  State  as  opposed  to  the 
supremacy  of  the  nation,  to  do  awa\"  forever  with  slavery  on  Ameri- 
can soil  and  to  make  of  the  United  States  a  real  nation  ;  this  it  had 
cost  to  make  the  republic  a  unit,  to  secure  perpetual  peace  and  a 
lasting  union  to  all  Americans  forever. 

The  war  was  a  stubborn  strife,  not  because  of  any  hatred  between 
North  and  South  —  for  this  there  really  was  not  —  but  because  of 
the  determination  of  both  contesting  sides  to  win.  Fi-om  180 1  to 
1863  the  government  at  Washington  was  busied  in  surrounding  the 
confederacy  in  its  encircling  grasp;  from  1863  to  1865  this  grasp 
was  gradually  (dosed  and  tightened  until  it  held  within  it  the  armies 
and  the  cities  of  the  South.  The  battle  of  Gettvsburg  in  the  East 
and  the  capture  of  Vicksburg  in  the  West,  on  or  about  the  fourth  of 
July,  1863,  marked  the  turning  point  of  the  war. 

Even  in  the  first  year  of  the  war,  although  the  Union  army  lost 
its  first  great  battle  (Bull  Run,  July  21,  1861),  and  in  the  West  found 
itself  defeated  at  Wilson's  Creek  (August  10,  1801),  it  still  advanced 
its  lines  into  the  southern  territory  and  narrowed  the  limits  of 
the  Confederacy.  In  the  second  year,  still  more  territory  was  cap- 
tured ;  but,  within  its  lessening  territory,  the  Confederate  army  stood 
firm  and  confident,  undismayed  by  its  defeat  at  Antietam  in  the 
East  (September  17,  1862)  and  Pittsburgh  Landing  in  the  West 
(April  7,  1802).  In  the  third  year  both  sides  being  now  trained  to 
war,  clinched  for  a  decisive  grapple.  General  Lee  and  his  splen- 
didly disciplined  army  in  the  East  made  a  wonderful  attempt  to 
break  throuuh  the  Union  lines  and  invade  the  North,  but  fell  back, 
baflled  and  defeated,  at  Gettysburg  (July  3,  1863).  Lookout  Moun- 
tain gave  the  victory  to  the  Union  army  in  the  West,  and  the 
grapple  of  1863  ended  in  a  loss  of  strength  and  confidence  for  the 
South.     In  the  fourth  year  the  fight  raged  about  Kiehmond,  now 


a 


'S 


o 

H 
SI 
O 
O 


A  FIGHT  FOR  LIFE.  219 

the  Confederate  capital,  where  Lee,  proving  liimself  a  great  soldier, 
was  at  last  pitted  against  a  greater  —  General  U.  S.  Grant.  There 
it  became  the  fight  of  the  giants,  while  at  the  West  General  Sher- 
man utterly  crushed  out  the  Confederate  army  and  making  his  bold 
and  remarkable  "march  to  the  sea,"  hurried  northward  to  give  his 
help  to  Grant.  In  the  fifth  year  the  Union  grasp  tightened ;  the 
forces  of  the  Confederacy  lay  now  within  the  hand  of  the  Federal 
government ;  its  territory  had  shrunk  to  the  narrow  sea  strip  be- 
tween Richmond  and  Charleston  ;  Sherman  drew  nearer  to  Grant ;  in 
April  the  end  came  ;  the  grasp  closed  around  the  encircled  Confed- 
erates and  the  surrender  of  General  Lee  on  the  ninth  of  April,  1865, 
wdth  the  consequent  surrender  of  General  Johnston  on  April  26 
closed  the  stubborn  strife,  and  ended  the  possibility  of  Americans 
ever  again  meeting  in  the  shock  and  struggle  of  civil  war. 

The  war  between  the  States  had  been  fought  for  a  principle,  and 
by  its  results  that  principle  was  forever  assured  —  the  Union  was 
established,  the  nation  was  supreme.  "  My  paramount  object,"  said 
President  Lincoln,  "is:  to  save  the  Union."  He  did  save  it;  and 
Americans  can  never  cease  to  revere  the  unfaltering  faith  in  his 
cause  that  sustained  the  great  president,  nor  need  they  ever  reyret 
the  cost  in  blood  and  treasure  at  which  the  American  Union  was 
saved  from  destruction. 

But  the  war  settled  other  questions  than  that  of  national  suprem- 
acy. Especially  did  it  end  forever  on  American  soil  the  curse  of 
human  slavery.  From  the  first,  men  saw  —  more  and  more  clearly 
as  the  days  went  by  —  that  slavery  was  doomed.  The  war  was  not 
fought  to  abolish  slavery,  but  slavery  was  abolished  because  of  the 
war.  The  conflict,  however,  had  been  raging  a  year  and  a  half  ; 
twenty  thousand  men  had  laid  down  their  lives ;  eighty  thousand 
had  been  maimed  or  crippled  in  battle  and  many  other  thousands  had 
been  stricken  down  by  sickness  and  disease  before  the  stern  necessity 
that  men  knew  existed  but  that  the  Government  hesitated  to  ac- 
knowledge was  made  into  an  absolute  deed  —  emancipation.     But 


220 


A  FIGHT  FOR  LIFE. 


zs^^'"^^ 


irrURRET\, 


the  step  was  taken  at  last.  Five  days  after  the  battle  of  Antietam 
—  on  the  twent^'-second  of  September,  1862  —  President  Lincoln 
made  the  greatest  move  of  the  war  and  issued  a  proclamation  de- 
claring that  on  and  after  the  first  day  of  January,  1863,  "  all  persons 
held  as  slaves  within  any  State  or  designated  part  of  a  State  the 
people  whereof  shall  then  be  in  rebellion  against  the  United  States 
shall  be  thenceforward  and  forever  free."  On  the  first  of  January-. 
1863,  the  official  proclamation  of  emancipation  was  issued.     "And 

thus."  says  Mr.  Schurz,  ''  Abraham 
Lincoln  Avrote  his  name  upon  the 
books  of  history  with  the  title  dearest 
to  his  heart  —  the  liberator  of  the 
slave." 

Fiorhtinar  is  a  blood  \-  and  brutal  ex- 
pedient —  a  course  always  to  be  avoided 
if  in  justice  and  honor  it  can  be 
avoided.  But  when  war  comes  it  must 
be  made  effective  by  every  possible 
means.  The  abolition  of  slavery  was 
one  of  these  means ;  the  abolition  of 
wooden  war-ships  was  another.  Tbe 
war  led  thinking  people  to  suggest  and 
invent  many  improvements  in  firearms,  camp  equipage  and  the  mu- 
nitions of  war,  but  the  cunning  brain  of  Captain  John  Ericsson  revo- 
lutionized the  navies  of  the  world  and  showed  that  iron  could  float 
and  fight  on  the  water.  The  story  of  his  little  ironclad  vessel,  the 
Monitor,  is  as  simple  as  it  is  stirring.  The  Confederates  had  taken 
the  captured  frigate,  Merrimac,  fitted  her  with  an  iron  overcoat  and 
sent  her  to  destroy  the  Union  Avar-ships  around  Fortress  Monroe. 
This  she  did  and  was  about  starting  out  on  a  voyage  of  destruction 
among  the  sea-coast  cities  of  the  North,  wlien  on  the  morning  of  the 
ninth  of  March,  1862,  the  little  Monitor  ("  a  cheese-box  on  a  raft," 
so  the  Confederates  called  her ),  appeared  on  the  scene,  fought  the 


A   FIGHT  FOR   LIFE. 


221 


Merrimac  for  four  hours  and  drove  her  back  to  cover.  From  that 
day  wooden  war-vessels  were  doomed.  Ironchids  were  built  by  all 
the  nations  as  the  only  safe  and  sure  kind  of  sea-fighters;  and  "  the 
white  squadron"  of  1891  is  the  natural  result  in  the  navy  of  the 
United  States  of  Ericsson's  plucky  little  Monitor. 

The  war,  though  terrible  and  bloody,  really  helped  to  make  men 
and  women  gentler  and  more  thoughtful.  It  taught  tl^e  people  to 
look  after  those  who  were  fighting  their  battles  for  them.  Societies 
were  formed  for  the  careful  protection  of  the  soldiers'  interests  :  to 
help  them  as  they  marched  to  battle,  to  help  them  as  they  lived  in 
camp,  to  help  them  as  they  fell  wounded  on  the  field,  to  help  them 
as  they  lay  sick  or  maimed  in  hospital,  to  help  them  as  they  returned 
disabled  to  their  homes.  The  greatest  of 
the  societies,  the  United  States  Sanitary 
Commission,  expended  millions  of  dollars 
in  thus  helping  the  soldiers.  And,  last 
but  not  least,  the  humanity  that  was  a 
result  of  this  long  and  bitter  war  was  one 
of  its  most  blessed  influences.  The  war 
was  in  fact  an  armed  I'ebellion  against 
national  authority.  Such  uprisings,  before 
and  since,  have  always,  when  imsuccessful, 
been  attended  by  punishment  for  treason 
inflicted  by  the  victorious  government. 
The  American  civil  war  resulted  in  the 
triumph  of  the  national  government,  and 
yet  not  one  "  rebel "  was  punished  for 
his  treason ;  not  one  of  the  leaders  of 
the  revolt  was  made  to  suffer  the  historic  penalty  of  his  action. 

The  war  had  been  in  nrogress  for  more  than  three  years  when  in 
November,  1864,  a  presidential  election  was  held.  The  minority 
party  —  those  timid  Northerners  who  declared  that  the  war  was  a 
failure  and  ought  to  cease  —  rallying  under  the  Democratic  banner, 


WORKING  FOR  THIS  SOLDIERS. 


222 


A   FIGHT  FOR  LIFE. 


■<^1 


7 


nominated  for  president,  General  George  B.  MeClellan,  one  of  the 
brilliant  but  unsuccessful  Union  generals  —  a  reuiarkable  organizer 
of  forces,  but  not  a  successful  leader  of  troops ;  the  Republicans 
(including  very  many  "war  Democrats")  re-nominated  Abraham 
Lincoln,  and  the  result  proved  their  wisdom.  Mr.  Lincoln  was  re- 
elected by  two  hundred 
and  twelve  out  of  the  two 
hundred  and  thirty-three 
electoral  votes  and.  under 
his  guidance,  the  war  was 
fought  out  to  the  end  that 
was,  even  then,  in  sight. 
But,  when  that  end 
came,  the  great  president, 
through  whose  wisdom 
and  patience  it  had  been 
reached,  fell  suddenly  — 
the  chief  martyr  of  the 
great  conflict,  done  to 
death  by  the  bullet  of 
an  obscure  assassin,  from 
no  other  reason  than  a 
desire  for  that  notoriety 
that  Americans,  it  is 
hoped,  will  never  grant.  Abraham  Lincoln  may  well  be  called 
the  great  American.  Springing  from  the  people,  reared  in  poverty, 
struggling  against  hardship,  attractive  neither  in  form  nor  feature, 
with  everything  against  him.  he  yet  conquered  every  obstacle  and 
rose  from  the  obscurity  of  a  backwoods  "  railsplitter "  to  be  presi- 
dent of  the  United  States,  preserver  and  savior  of  the  Union  and 
the  o-reatest,  the  best  and  the  most  honored  of  modern  Americans. 


vg'-^-fci^ 


ke 


v. 


^  .  fNea.r  Hodcrensville.  ky. 


JrVesiclent  Ijincom . 


A  REUNITED  NATION. 


223 


CHAPTER   XXIV. 


A    REUNITED    NATION. 


IBRAHAM  LINCOLN  died  on  the  fifteenth  of  April,  1865. 
Amid  the  tremendous  excitement  that  followed  the  intelli- 
gence of  the  dastardly  deed  and  aroused  all  the  vindictive 
passions  of  startled  men  and  women,  Andrew  Johnson  of 
Tennessee,  elected  as  vice-president,  took  the  oath  of  office 
and  became  president  of  the  United  States. 

The  war  was  over.  The  veteran  soldiers  of  Generals  Grant  and 
Sherman  marched  in  final  review  before 
the  officers  of  the  government  they  had 
saved.  The  tattered  armies  of  the  Con- 
federacy, surrendering  to  foemen  who 
worked  in  the  spirit  of  the  dead  presi- 
dent's grandest  words  :  "  With  malice 
toward  none,  with  chaiuty  for  all,"  re- 
turned to  their  homes,  and  two  million 
Northern  and  Southern  fighters  became 
again  Jaw-abiding  citizens,  honest,  hard- 
working, ambitious  Americans. 

The  war  was  over;  but  now  came 
the  hardest  part  of  the  work  —  to  reunite 
and  put  into  running  order  the  affairs 
of  the  whole  nation.  The  seceding 
States  had  seen  fit,  solemnly  and  offici- 
ally, to  break  away  from  their  consti- 
tiitional  associations  and  "  go  out "  of 
the  Union.     Now  thev  must  come  back. 


HOJIE    AGAIN. 


224 


A   REUNITED  NATION. 


But  how  ?  It  was  a  question  to  puzzle  the  clearest  mind  ;  it  led 
to  grave  and  conflicting  actions  in  the  White  House  and  the  Capitol. 
President  .lohnson  was  an  honest  hut  obstinate  man.  He  was  u 
Unionist  and  a  War  Democrat.  But  he  also  believed  in  certain 
rights  of  the  States  and  was  unwilling  that  the  seceded  States  should 
be  "  kept  out"  of  the  Union.      He  said  :   '•  They  are  all  in  the  Union, 

rebel    and    Unionist    alike."        But 
Congress  decreed  otherwise. 

When  the  war  began  the  North 
held  that  no  State  could  break  up 
the  Union  and  that  those  that  had 
withdrawn  must  be  forced  to  come 
back  without  any  change  of  con- 
ditions. But  the  war  had  destroyed 
slavery.  The  Thirteenth  Amend- 
ment to  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States  forever  abolishiui^ 
slavery  had  been  accepted  by  three 
fourths  of  all  the  States,  and  was 
declared  a  part  of  the  Constitution 
in  December,  18G5.  Nearly  four 
millions  of  negroes  ("  freedmen," 
as  they  were  called)  were  emanci- 
pated b}'  this  Amendment.  If  the 
States  came  back  attain  thev  must 
accept  this  change  in  the  Constitu- 
tion. It  was  clciir  that  the  Governments  of  the  seceding  States  must, 
to  a  cei'tain  extent,  be  made  over  again  —  that  is,  "  reconstructed." 
And  so  the  six  or  seven  years  succeeding  the  war  are  known  as 
years  of  reconsti-uction.  Almost  from  the  stai-t  there  had  been  a 
disagreenu'ut  as  to  methods  between  President  .Johnson  and  Congress. 
Of  course  the  return  of  peace  found  things  in  a  very  confused  con- 
dition in  the  South.      Tiic  Icadinti'  men  of  the  Southern  States  had 


ANi)i;i;w  .loiiNSON. 

Seuenteinth  itrtaidtnt  of  the  UniteiJ  States. 


A  REUNITED  NATION. 


225 


been  in  rebellion  apjainst  the  National  Government,  and  Cong'i-ess 
did  not  propose  to  at  once  allow  them  a  voice  in  the  direction  of 
affairs  ;  the  relations  between  the  black  people  and  the  white  were 
full  of  uncertainty  and  trouble  and  the  unsettled  state  of  certain 
sections  of  the  southern  country  led  to  all  sorts  of  disturbances  and 
worries.     President  Johnson,  it  seemed  to  the  Republican  Congress, 


THE  CAPITOL   OF   THE   UNITED  STATES. 


was  too  ready  to  take  the  side  of  the  white  people  of  the  South, 
who  had  not  yet  shown  themselves  repentant  for  their  part  in  the 
war ;  and  Congress,  so  it  seemed  to  President  Johnson,  was  bent  on 
keeping  the  former  leaders  of  the  South  out  of  power  and  giving 
too    much   ••  protection "    to    the    ignorant   freedmen.     There    was 


226 


A   REUNITED  NATION. 


ULYSSES  SLMPSON  GRANT. 

Eightef-nth  preftidfint  of  the  United  States. 


justice  on  both  sides,  but  this  always  makes  a  disjiute  all  the  more 
bitter  and  so  there  was  a  fierce  quarrel  between  the  President  and 
Congress  which  led  at  last  to  the  impeachment  of  President  Johnson 
when,  in  1867,  he  disobeyed  one  of  the  orders  of  Congress.  This 
"  impeachment  "  declared  that  the  President  was  guilty  of  disobey- 
ing the  laws.     He  was  tried  by  the  Senate,  according  to  the  direction 


A   REUNITED  NATION. 


227 


of  the  Constitution,  but  in  order  to  I'emove  him  from  office,  it  re- 
quired that  two  thirds  of  the  senators  should  vote  that  he  was  guilty. 
The  vote  stood  :  ''  Guilty  "  —  thirty-five  ;  "  Not  guilty  "  —  nineteen. 
This  was  not  a  two  thirds  vote  and  the  President  Avas  acquitted. 

In  the  midst  of  this  "  reconstruction  "  trouble  and  when  all  the 
States,  excepting  Virginia,  Mississippi  and  Texas,  had  (on  their 
acceptance  of  the  conditions  imposed  by  Congress)  been  restored 
to  tlieir  old  place  in  the  Union,  President  Johnson's  term  of  office 
expired.  It  had  been  a  stormy  time,  but  even  through  all  the  dif- 
ferences of  opinion,  the  people  of  the  North  and  South  were  coming 
nearer  together,  though  yet  sore  and  stubborn  over  many  things. 

The  result  of  the  Presidential  election  of  18G8  endorsed  the 
position  taken  by  the  Republican  Congress.  The  most  popular  man 
in  the  country  was  selected  as  candidate  by  the  Republicans.  His 
success  was  assured  from  the  start,  and  General  U.  S.  Grant,  the 
invincible  leader  of  the  Union  armies,  was  elected  president  by 
two  hundred  and  fourteen  out  of  the 
two  hundred  and  ninety-four  electoral 
votes. 

Little  by  little  affairs  improved  in 
the  South.  The  Fourteenth  Amend- 
ment to  the  Constitution  which  decreed 
"  equal  rights  "  to  all  men  —  white 
and  black  —  and  the  Fifteenth  Amend- 
ment, which  decreed  universal  suffrage 
to  all.  were  accepted,  or  ratified,  by 
three  fourths  of  the  States  ;  and  though 
at  first  the  results  were  full  of  danger 
in  the  South  where  unprincipled  white 
men  sought  to  use  to  their  own  in- 
terest the  new  voting  power  that  had  been  given  to  the  negroes, 
this  evil  in  time  righted  itself,  and  year  by  year  the  scars  of  war 
were  healed  in  the  South ;    the  spirit  of   progress  entered  in  and 


OLD   FRENCH   MARICF.T,   NEW  ORLEANS. 


2-28 


A   REUNITED  NATION. 


the  "carpet  ])iigger"    and  the  "  scahiwag,"   the  "Ku-Klux  Klan  " 

and   the  other  violent  elements  in  Southern  society  gave  place  to 

quiet,  prosperous  and  loyal  Americans.     But  the  real  and  final  end 

to  all  tliese  troubles  did  not  come  for  years. 

In  1872  the  presidential 
election  still  turned  upon 
Southern  aftairs  ;  sonn' 
even  of  the  Republicans 
were  dissatisfied  with  the 
course  of  their  representa- 
tives in  Congress  and,  join- 
ing with  the  Democrats, 
nominated  for  president 
an  old-time  anti-slavery 
liepuljlican  and  the  great- 
est of  American  newspaper 
editors,  Horace  Greeley  of 
New  York.  But  the  l)idk 
of  the  Republican  pai-ty 
remained  loyal  to  Con- 
gress ;  the  Democrats,  as 
a  mass,  could  not  bring 
themselves  to  support  their 
old  antagonist,  Greeley  ; 
many  of  them  abstained 
from  Notinu;  and  President 
Grant,  who  had  been  re- 
nominated by  the  Repub- 
licans,   was     triumphantly 

re-elected  by  two  luuuhed  and   eighty-six  of    the    three    hundred 

and  sixty-six  electoral  votes. 

By  this  time  the  Southern  States  were  fully  restored  to  all  the 

rights  and   privileges  enjoyed  by  the  entire  Union  ;  a  free  pardon 


i;ri'in'',i;i'iii;i>  1'.ii;ciiaiu>  ii  vyks. 

mnvlmith  presliUnt  of  the  ViiHed  States. 


A   REVNITED   NATION. 


229 


had  been  given  to  all  who  had  taken  part  in  the  Civil  War ;  and 
the  principles  of  universal  suffrage  existed  throughout  the  nation. 
But  the  quiet  determination  of  the  white  people  in  the  South  to 
secure  control  of  political  affairs,  resulted  finally  in  the  retirement 
of  the  negroes  from  their  tempoi-ary  power  and  for  years  the  negro 
voters  were  "  terrorized,"  as  it  was  called,  by  the  white  leaders  who 
gradually  gained  the  power  they  desired  and  simply  kept  the  black 
vote  "  imder  control." 

In  187<J  nearly  all  the  Southern  States  were  Democratic  again 
and  the  presidential  election  of  that  year  was  so  close  because  of 


THE   ART   GAI.LEUY  —  CENTENNIAL   EXIIIHITKIN    OF    1876. 


the  changed  condition  of  political  affairs  that  it  very  nearly  resulted 
in  serious  trouble.  The  Republican  candidate  for  President,  Ruther- 
ford B.  Hayes  of  Ohio,  and  the  Democratic  candidate,  Samuel  J. 
Tilden  of  New  York,  received  an  equal  number  of  electoral  votes, 
while  both  parties  claimed  to  have  carried  the  States  of  Florida 
and  Louisiana.     There  was  much  excitement  over  this  result ;  the 


230 


A   REVNITED  NATION. 


question  was  referred  to  Congress  which  was  also  antagonistic  — 
tlie  Senate  being  Republican  and  the  House  Democratic.  It  was 
finally  referred  to  a  special  committee  of  fifteen,  called  the 
"Electoral    Commission."     After    a    careful    exaniinalion    into    all 


HOvtmeeR  lo^isrs 


the  disputed  jwints.  this  Commission  finally  decided  that  the  Re- 
publican candidate  had  been  elected,  and  Rutherford  B.  Hayes  was 
inaugurated  as  the  nineteenth  president  of  the  United  .States. 

It  was  now  the  year  187G.  One  hundred  years  had  passed  since 
the  Declaration  of  Independence  had  been  signed  in  the  city  of 
Philadelphia  and  the  republic  of  the  United  States  had  grown  from 
thirteen  straggling  and  struggling  colonies  into  a  nation  of  thirty- 
eight  great  and  prosperous  States.  The  wounds  and  worries  of  the 
fearful  war  days  were  almost  healed  and  forgotten;  South  and 
North  were  both  advancino;  rai)idlv  toward  wealth  and  strenti-th  and. 
from  a  population  of  three  millions  in  1776,  the  Republic  had  grown 
to  more  than  forty-two  millions.  Invention,  educntion.  intelligence, 
wealth  and  productive  power  bad  concsjioiidingly  increased  and  it 
seemed  wise  to  the  reunited  country  to  show  the  whole  world  what 
these  hundred  years  of  national  existence  and   growth  had  made  of 


AFTER  AN  HUNDRED    YEARti. 


231 


the  uncerttin  experiment  of  republican  government  which  so  many 
people  had  disbelieved  in  when  the  new  nation  started  out  in  life. 

So,  in  the  year  1876,  in  the  city  of  Philadelphia,  where  independ- 
ence had  been  proclaimed,  the  states  and  territories  of  the  United 
States  of  America  held  a  great  exhibition  of  its  manufactures,  in- 
ventions, materials  and  products  and  to  this  ''Centennial  Exhibition  " 
all  the  rest  of  the  world  brought  over  the  best  they  had,  to  add  to 
the  great  display. 

It  was  a  fitting  and  peaceful  celebration  of  one  hundred  years  of 
progress.  From  ocean  to  ocean  thejand  was  free,  united  and  pros- 
perous and  could  proudly  proclaim  to  all  the  world  the  successful 
working  out,  through  years  of  struggle  and  worry,  of  obstacle  and 
war,  of  persistent  effort  and  unyielding  will,  of  the  jjroblem  of  uni- 
versal liberty  for  the  first  time  in  the  history  of  the  world. 


CHAPTER   XXV. 


AFTER    AN    HUNDRED    YEARS. 


HEN  President  Hayes  took  the  oath  of  office  on  the  fourth 
of  March,  1877.  the  United  States  entered  upon  a  wel- 
come season  of  calm.  Peace  had  come  at  last;  the  sec- 
tional disputes  and  feuds  brought  about  by  slavery,  that 
had  filled  the  land  with  worr}-  and  anxiety  for  over 
seventy  years,  were  stilled  forever ;  no  great  political  question 
was  uppermost  to  disturb  the  minds  of  men  and  women  and  all 
the  energies  of  America  were  devoted  to  the  upbuilding  of  the  re- 
vmited  nation,  the  payment  of  the  vast  debt  brought  about  by  the 
war,  and  the  development  of  all  the  mighty  resources  of  the  land. 


232 


AFTER  AN  HUNDRED    YEARS. 


Tliis  national  debt  at  the  close  of  the  war.  in  I860,  was  nearly 
three  thousand  millions  of  dollars.  In  less  than  a  year  over  .seventy 
millions  of  this  great  debt  had  been  paid  ;  each  succeeding  year  has 
reduced  it  more  and  more,  and  the  United  States  has  j)rove(l  the 
wisdom  of  that  old  proverb  that  is  as  true  of  nations  as  of  men  and 
boys:   Out  of  debt  is  out  of  danger.* 

Between  the  years  1861  and  1876  five  new  States  were  admitted 
to  the  Union.  These  were :  Kansas  in  1861,  West  Virginia  (made 
of  the  loyal  portion  of  the  old  State  of  Virginia)  in  186:).  Nevada  in 


''m- 


~     k^r^mr ■^-  '-^jJ-Lm^j^--*' l^b>>^»'i#^asaKc  Pii^^BHmfc?^?^ ^^^75 


;->s^:^ 


flfei 


.SITKA,    TllK   CAI'ITAI.   (IK    AI.\SKA. 


1864,  Nebraska  in  1867  and  Colorado  in  1876.  In  1867  the  terri- 
tory of  Alaska,  at  the  extreme  northwestern  corner  of  the  North 
American  continent,  was  purchased  from  Russia  at  a  cost  of  over 
seven  millions  of  dollars  and  the  United  States  had  grown  in  1876 
from  its  original  area  of  827,844  square  miles  to  a  territory  embrac- 
ing 3,603,884  square  miles. 

As  more  and  more  people  went  west,  drawn  by  the  hope  of  find- 

***  In  twenty  years,"  says  Mr.  Johnston,  "the  United  States  lias  jiaiil  about  twelve  hiiiniretl  millions  of  its 
icbt   and  only  stops  now  bceanse  its  creditors  will  not  consent  to  he  paiil  any  further  at  present." 


AFTER  AN  HUNDRED    YEARS. 


233 


TIIH    NEW    WAY    TU    INDIA 


ing  gold  in  California  or  by  the  hope  of  snccessful  farming  and 
cattle-raising  in  other  sections,  men  saw  the  need  of  a  qnicker  and 
safer  mode  of  traveling  overland  than  the  slow-going  emigrant 
trains,  the  rattling  stage-coach  or  the  galloping  pony  express.  The 
dangers  of  travel  across  the  plains  from  hostile  Indians,  highway 
robbers,  lack  of  water,  and,  sometimes,  starvation  and  death  kept 
many  from  going  into  the  new  lands,  but  still  the  number  grew 
year  by  year.  It  was  evi- 
dent that  quicker  methods 
Avere  demanded,  and  in  1862. 
with  the  assistance  of  Con- 
gress, a  company  of  railroad 
men  began  the  building  of 
the  Central  Pacific  Railroad, 
to  run  from  Omaha  in  Ne- 
braska to  San  Francisco 
in  California.  Across  the 
plains  and  over  the  Rocky  Mountains  the  iron  trail  was  stretched 
and  in  1869  the  great  enterprise  was  completed  and  the  continent 
was  spanned.  The  Old  World  speedily  learned  the  value  of  tliis 
new  S3^stem  of  rapid  transportation.  Fast  steamers  across  the 
Atlantic  were  connected  by  this  raili'oad  with  fast  steamers  across 
the  Pacific,  and  the  life-work  of  Columbus  to  find  "  the  new  way  to 
India  "  was  at  last  reahzed  in  a  manner  never  dreamed  of  by  the 
great  admiral. 

But  even  before  the  iron  rails  had  been  stretched  across  the 
contment,  another  marvelous  connection  had  been  formed  when, 
in  1806.  the  telegraph  wires  of  the  Atlantic  Cable  were  successfully 
laid  at  the  bottom  of  the  ocean,  thus  joining  Europe  and  America 
by  an  electric  bond. 

The  cable  and  the  railways,  the  successful  ending  of  the  Civil 
War,  the  development  of  the  rich  farming  and  mining  lands  of  the 
far  west  attracted  the  attention  of  the  world  to  America,  and  each 


234 


AFTER  AN  HUNDRED    YEARS. 


year  brought  hosts  of  emigrants  from  over-crowded  and  over-worried 
Europe  to  find  and  found  homes  in  the  great  republic.  These,  too, 
helped  to  people  and  improve  the  unoccupied  lands  of  the  west, 
and  the  growth  of  the  nation  in  population  and  prosperity  showed 
a  large  yearly  increase. 

The  metliods  and  habits  of  life  in  the  America  of  187G  were 
vastly  different  from  those  of  1776.  If  such  remarkable  inventions 
as  the  steam  engine  and  the  telegraph  had  revolutionized  the  ways  of 
people,  the  advance    made  in  intelligence   and   education  had  an 

equal  effect  upon  the  minds  and 

manners  of  men.     Two  thirds  of 
all  the  boys  and  girls  of  America 
were  being  taught  in  the  public 
schools ;    academies  and   colleges 
were  increasing  in  numbei-s  and  ad- 
vantages; invention  was  astonishing  the 
world  with  its  marvels  of  construction  ; 
science  was  enlarging  opportunity  with 
its  wonders  of  discovery  ;  intellect  was 
broadening  knowledge  mth  its  fruits  of 
thought,  and  more  and  more  Americans 
^ —    were  using  their  brains  for  the  enlight- 
_        ening,  the  improving  and  the  uplifting 
of  their  fellow-men. 

The  century  of  America's  existence 
as  a  nation  that  had  begun  with  Wash- 
ington and  Franklin.  Jeft'erson  and 
Adams,  Hamilton  and  Madison,  had  de- 
veloped such  statesmen  as  Webster  and  Clay  and  Calhoun  and 
Sumner ;  such  soldiers  as  Jackson  and  Scott  and  Grant  and  Sherman 
and  Lee ;  such  sailors  as  Lawrence  and  Perry  and  Farragut  and 
Porter ;  such  inventors  as  Whitney  and  Fulton  and  Morse  and  Howe 
and  McCormick,  and  Ericsson  and  Hoe  ;  such  explorers  arid  path- 


AT   TIIH   COTTON   LOOM. 


AFTER  AN  HUNDRED    YEARS. 


235 


finders  as  Wilkes  and  Fremont  and  Kane  ;  such  writers  and  poets 
and  thinkers  as  Emerson  and  Bancroft,  Pi-escott  and  Motley,  Long- 
fellow and  Lowell,  Whittier  and  Holmes,  Agassiz  and  Hawthorne 
and  Harriet  Beecher  Stowe;  such  orators  and  teachers  as  Everett 
and  Beecher  and  Horace 
Mann ;  such  a  philan- 
thropist as  Peter  Cooper ; 
such  a  leader  as  Abraham 
Lincoln. 

That  first  century  had 
fought  out  to  a  victorious 
conclusion  the  great  bat- 
tle of  human  rights  and 
national  supremacy ;  it 
had  established  public 
schools  and  popular  edu- 
cation ;  it  had  reformed 
the  habits  and  the 
thought  of  men ;  it  had 
extended  the  borders  of 
the  United  States  of 
America  from  a  strag- 
gling line  of  coastwise 
colonies  to  a  land  that 
stretched  from  ocean  to 
ocean  and  covered  an  area  equal  to  the  whole  of  Europe  —  and 
this  comparison  would  leave  out  all  of  New  England,  New  York, 
New  Jersey,  Pennsylvania  and  both  the  Virginias,  for  the  United 
States,  at  the  close  of  its  first  century,  found  itself  nineteen  times 
larger  than  France,  twenty  times  larger  than  Spain  and  seventy- 
eight  times  laro;er  than  Eno-land. 

The  American  Republic  had  successfully  fought  a  terrible  civil 
war  in  order  to  maintain  its  authoritj^  and  preserve  its  union  ;   but 


RALPH    \VAI.D()   EMERSON. 


236 


AFTER  AN  HUNDRED    YEARS. 


during  those  years  of  \v;ir  it  liad  also  licld  its  position  among  the 
nations  of  the  earth,  some  of  whom  hated  ;iiid  many  of  whom  were 
jealous  of  it,  because  of  its  pros])erity  and  its  establishment  of 
republican  ideas.  Even  when  that  struggle  was  at  its  lieight.  its 
old  ally,  France,  sought  to  take  advantage  of  its  stress  and  of 
Mexico's  weakness ;  it  defied  the    American  declaration   of    ••  The 

Monroe  Doctrine  "  and  aimed  to 
establish  a  monarchy  in  Mexico, 
upheld  by  French  bayonets  and 
ruled  over  by  an  Austrian  prince. 
Thereupon  the  Government  of 
the  United  States  spoke  out 
boldly,  demanding  the  with- 
drawal of  the  French  soldiers 
from  Mexican  soil ;  troops  were 
moved  toward  the  Mexican  bor- 
der; the  French  Emperor,  Na- 
poleon the  Third,  taking  the  hint 
in  time,  withdrew  his  .soldiers ; 
the  Austrian  prince  was  shot  as 
a  usurper  by  Mexican  patriots 
and  the  attem]  t  at  a  foreign 
monarchy  in  Mexico  closed  in 
utter  failure. 

The  United  States  also  de- 
manded justice  and  payment  from 
Great  Britain  because  of  England's  assistance  to  Confederate  priva- 
teers during  the  war.  England  long  resisted  the  claim,  but  the  great 
republic  was  equally  determined  and,  as  a  result,  instead  of  stupidly 
going  to  war  over  the  question,  as  had  been  the  custom  in  earlier 
days,  it  was  decided  to  let  certain  calm-minded  and  clear-headed 
outsiders  decide  the  rights  in  the  case.  So  the  "  Alabama  Claims," 
as  they  were  called  (because  the  chief  of    the  rebel  "  commerce- 


WILLIAM    II. 


AFTER  AN  HUNDRED    YEARS. 


237 


HENRY   W.    LOXGFKLI.OW. 


destroyers"  was  the  privateer  Alabama),  were  siil)mitted  for  discus- 
sion to  five  men  appointed  by  Great  Britain,  the  United  States, 
Italy,  Switzerland  and  Brazil.  These  men  met  in  1872  at  Geneva, 
in  Switzerland ;  they  talked  the  whole  matter  over,  decided  that 
Great  Britain  had  done  wrorg  and  ordered  that  she  should   pay  to 


238 


AFTER   AX  11  I'M)  UK  I  >     YKAli^S. 


the    United  States  as  "damages"    the   sum  of   fifteen  millions  of 
dollars. 

From  this  im])ortant  event  dates  the  employment  of  what  is 
known  as  "  arbitration "  in  settliniz;  disputes  between  naticms. 
Thi-i   is   so   much   better  and  juster   and   nobler   than   war   that   it 

looks  as  if,  in  time,  it  will  be 
adopted  in  the  world's  quarrels, 
.nid  that  sword  and  cannon  will 
only  be  used  as  a  sign  of  power 
or  as  the  very  last  resort. 

Thus  it  was,  that,  with  popula- 
tion growing  steadily,  with  a 
piosperity  that  was  almost  con- 
tinuous and  with  new  wealth  (low- 
ing into  its  treasuries  and  the 
pockets  of  its  peojile.  with  gold 
and  silver,  coal  and  oil  and  natr 
iiral  gas  being  constantly  dis- 
covered in  new  and  rich  sections, 
with  manufactures  growing  and 
improving,  and  production  in 
every  branch  of  industry  becom- 
ing each  year  larger  and  more 
far-reaching,  the  United  States 
of  America  closed  its  first  hun- 
dred years  of  life.  The  nation 
was  at  peace.  The  South,  re- 
covering from  its  yeai-s  of  war,  with  a,  load  of  poverty  and  debt 
that  was  almost  crushing  and  with  the  new  and  conflicting  social 
elements  that  must  come  from  the  dowmfall  of  slavery,  still  stood  up 
manfully  to  its  task;  slowly  it  made  good  its  losses  and  its  .set- 
backs ;  capital  and  energy  both  came  to  its  aid ;  the  former  sla\e 
worked  to  better  advantage  as  a  free  man,  and  th(;  "  New  Soi'.ih," 


PETKK   COOPER. 


GROWING  INTO    GREATNESS.  239 

as  it  was  called,  blessed  by  free  labor  and  the  noble  exertions  of 
its  people,  began  at  last  to  take  its  part  in  the  development  of 
the  nation  and,  together,  North  and  South  entered  upon  Anieriea'.s 
second  century  in  peace,  in  prosperity,  in  union  and  in  a  mutual 
desire  for  self-helping  and  for  national  growth. 


CHAPTER   XX VI. 


GROWING   INTO    GREATNESS. 


HERE  is  a  saying  —  probably  familiar  to  you  all  —  that 
"  nothing  succeeds  like  success."  The  advance  made  by 
the  United  States  of  America  in  material  prosperity  since 
the  year  1876  is  but  a  fresh  proof  of  the  truth  of  this 
well-known  adage.  Before  1880  began  fifty  millions  of 
people  lived  in  the  land.  Railroads  and  telegraphs  zigzagged  across 
it  in  every  direction  and  the  wonderful  discoveries  in  electricity  led 
the  way  toward  the  triumph  of  the  telephone,  the  phonograph,  the 
arc  and  incandescent  lights  that  to-day,  in  1891,  make  you  all  so 
far  ahead  of  the  boys  and  girls  who  hailed  the  close  of  the  War  of 
the  Rebellion. 

Truly,  the  last  half  of  the  nineteenth  century  has  been  a  great 
time  in  which  to  live,  even  though  the  boys  and  girls  of  to-day  — 
who  are  indeed  the  heirs  of  all  the  ages  of  thought  and  work  that 
went  before  them  —  do  not  appreciate  their  advantages.  Think  of 
the  things  that  make  life  comfortable  to-day  that  your  grandfathers 
and  irrandmothers  knew  but  little  or  notliinti:  of  in  tneir  early  vouth. 
Gas  instead  of  dip  and  candle ;  electric  lights  instead  of  flint  and 


240  GliOWIXG    INTO    GREATNKSiS. 

steel,  or  the  whale  oil  tliat  fifty  years  ago  everybody  burned  ;  par- 
lor cars  and  ^Jiduce  steamboats  in  place  of  stage-coach  and  canal- 
boat ;  bridges  instead  of  ferry-boats;  the  typewriter  instead  of  tlie 
pen;  sewing  machines  in  place  of  needles;  ploughing,  planting, 
mowing  and  reaping  machines  in  place  of  the  slow-going  affairs  of 
our  grandfathers'  day;  the  bicycle,  the  camera,  the  electric  car  — 
these  and  hundreds  of  other  wonderful  improvements  that  the  boys 
and  girls  of  to-day  accept  as  matters-of-course  and  look  to  see  still 
further  improved,  are  not  only  new  to  the  world  since  the  days  "  be- 
fore the  war."  but  are  really  the  fruits  of  the  success  that  has  come 
to  the  great  American  republic  since  its  centennial  year  of  187G. 

Some  of  these  advances  were  the  outcome  of  the  years  of  calm 
and  quiet  that  marked  the  administration  of  President  Hayes.  In 
those  days  however  were  heard  the  mutterings  of  the  uni-est  that 
always  accompanies  success,  for  where  money  is  not  equally  dis- 
tributed some  are  certain  to  get  richer  than  others  and  those  who 
have  to  work  and  struggle  without  great  success  are  apt  to  grow 
envious  and  jealous  of  those  who  outstrip  them  in  the  race.  So,  in 
isome  sections  of  the  land,  certain  of  the  working  people  —  .the  men 
in  factories  or  shops,  or  on  railroads,  docks  and  extensi\e  works  of  prt)- 
ducino;  or  of  buildino;  —  beo-an  to  sav  that  they  ouuht  to  bo  allowed 
to  arrange  their  own  wages  and  demanded  more  than  their  em- 
ployers were  willing  to  pay  them.  Failing  to  receive  what  they 
asked  for  they  laid  down  their  tools,  compelled  their  fellow-work- 
men to  throw  aside  theirs  and,  as  it  is  called,  "  went  out  on  a  strike." 

Sometimes  these  strikes  were  very  disastrous  to  business  interests 
and  to  pei'soiKil  I'iglits.  The  railroad  strikes  of  1877  broke  out  into 
riot  at  Pittsburgh,  in  Pennsylvania,  and  led  to  the  loss  of  nearly  one 
hundred  lives  and  the  destruction  of  over  three  million  dollars' 
worth  of  property. 

There  was  also  nuich  discussion  over  money  matters  during  the 
administration  of  President  Hayes.  The  law  that  made  gold  the 
standard  of  values  in  money  and  said  that  a  gold  dollar  was  worth 


GE OWING  INTO    GMEATNESS. 


241 


more  money  than  a  silver  one  caused  much  dissatisfaction  and 
uneasiness,  especially  among  the  farmers  and  the  working  people. 
But  in  1878  a  new  law  was  made  by  Congress  placing  an  equal 
value  on  silver  and  gold  in  purchasing  and  paying  power. 

The  tariff,  the  labor  question  and  the  silver  money  values  were 
leading  issues  of  the  presidential  campaign  of  1880,  but  the  Repub- 
lican party  was  again  successful  and  James  A.  Garfield  of  Ohio  was 
elected  president  by  a  total  of  two  hundred  and  fifteen  electoral 
votes.  Mr.  Garfield  was  a  man 
of  strong  character,  imjaressive  pres- 
ence and  great  ability,  but  he  was 
called  upon  at  once  to  face  the  dis- 
graceful struggle  for  place  and 
position  which  the  politicians  and 
office  seekers  in  his  party  made, 
after  his  election.  In  the  midst  of 
such  a  struggle  at  the  opening  of 
his  second  term  of  office  President 
Lincoln  had  said  :  "  Now  we  have 
conquered  the  rebellion,  but  here 
is  something  more  dangerous  to 
the  republic  than  the  rebellion 
itself." 

His  words  were  almost  prophetic, 
for  this  struggle  for  the  "  spoils  of 
office"  that  disgraced  the  country 
until  the  wiser  ideas  of  what  we 
call  "  the  civil-service  reform  "  grew 
into  repute  cost  the  nation  the  life  of  one  of  its  most  promising 
presidents.  The  strife  for  place  and  power  between  opposing  fac- 
tions and  self-seeking  men  in  the  Republican  party  raged  hotly 
about  President  Garfield  and  on  the  second  of  July,  1881  —  within 


JAMES   A.    GARFIELD. 

Twentietk  president  0/ the  United  States. 


less    than    four    months    after    his    inauguration  —  he 


was 


foully 


242 


GROWING  JXTO    GREATNESS. 


assassinated  in  the  railway  depot  in  AVashington,  struck  down  hy 
the  cowai'dly  hand  of  a  miserable  and  disappointed  "  office  seeker." 
In  great  suffering,  heroically  borne,  for  eighty  days  President 
Garfield  lingered  on,  and  died  on  the  nineteenth  of  September 
at  the  cottage  on  the  New  Jersey  seashore  to  which  he  had  been 
removed.     The  Vice-President,  Chester  A.  Arthur  of   New  York, 

succeeded  him  as  president  and  his 
administration  was  one  of  general 
prosperity  with  \n\\  few  disasters 
and  but  few  drawbacks.  A  reform 
in  the  ''civil  service"  —  that  is,  the 
appointment  of  the  public  officers 
of  the  o;overnment  —  was  broui^ht 
about  by  the  sad  death  of  Garfield 
and  in  1883  Congress  passed  the 
Civil  Service  Act  which  provided  for 
appointments  to  office  on  the  ground 
of  fitness  rather  than  as  payment 
for  political  service.  This  is  a  great 
step  and  will  in  time  make  the  vast 
army  of  office  holders  called  for  by 
the  needs  of  so  lar^e  a  government 
as  ours  the  faithful  servants  of  the 
public  rather  than  the  hangers-on 
of  politicians. 

During  President  Arthur's  term 
of  office  the  oftrdiscussed  tariff  question  came  again  to  the  front. 
It  was  the  leading  issue  in  the  presidential  election  of  1884  and 
the  campaign  Avas  an  exciting  one.  The  election  was  close  and 
turned  finally  on  the  vote  of  the  State  of  New  York  which  Avas  cast 
for  the  Democratic  candidate,  Grover  Cleveland  of  New  Y^ork,  who 
received  two  hundred  and  nineteen  of  the  four  hvmdred  and  one 
electoral  votes. 


CHBSTEK   A.    ARTHUR. 

TiDtntij'Jirsi  prtsidtnt  o/tke  United  States- 


GEO  WING   IJSfTO    GREATNESS. 


243 


President  Cleveland's  administration — the  first  one  under  the 
auspices  of  the  Democratic  party  since  that  of  Buchanan  twenty- 
four  years  before  —  gave  general  satisfaction,  but  that  shifting  opin- 
ion of  the  people,  that  makes  it  always  uncertain  just  who  they 
wish  the  most,  changed 
again  before  four  years  had 
passed  and  the  election  of 
1888  proved  a  victory  for 
the  Republican  party  again 
and  resulted  in  tlie  election 
of  Benjamin  Harrison  of 
Indiana  as  president  by  a 
total  of  two  hundi'ed  and 
thirty-three  electoral  votes 
against  one  hundred  and 
sixty-eight  for  President 
Cleveland,  whom  the  Dem- 
ocrats had  renominated. 
In  this  campaign  the  yet 
unsettled  question  of  the 
tariff  was  the  main  issue 
and  the  two  elements  of 
opposition  were  known  as 
Protectionists  and  Free- 
traders, according  as  they 
wished  home  manufactures 
protected  or  foreign  goods 
brought  into  the  country 
free  of  duty. 

President  Harrison's  administration  opened  in  the  midst  of  a 
discussion,  that  is  still  far  from  a  conclusion,  as  to  the  rights  and 
wrona-s  of  the  laborins;  classes  and  the  rig-hts  and  limit?.tions  of 
the  rich  men  of  the  land  —  the  capitalists,  monoijolists,  trusts  and 


GROVEK  CI.F.VKLAXD. 


Twenty-second  pvL'sident  of  the  United  States. 


244 


GliOWING  INTO    GREATNUSS. 


syndicates.  The  working  people  combining  into  "trades  unions" 
sought  to  force  their  demands  and  were  met  with  resistance  by  the 
employers.  The  strikes  and  '•  boycotts  "  of  the  employees  were  met 
by  the  lockouts  and  '•  imported  help  "  of  the  employers  and  both 

sides  sought  to  take  the 
control  of  affairs  into  their 
own  hands.  The  Ameri- 
can people,  however,  have 
never  been  patient  under 
tyranny,  and  it  is  certain 
tliat  neither  the  tyranny 
of  ••  unions "  nor  the  tyr- 
anny of  riches  can  succeed 
in  establishing  itself  per- 
manently in  free  America. 
During  President  Har- 
rison's administration  six 
new  States  were  admitted 
to  the  Union  —  North  Da- 
kota. South  Dakota,  Mon- 
tana and  Washington  in 
1889,  Idaho  and  Wyoming 
in  1890 ;  and  since  the 
Fourth  of  July,  1891.  the 
stai's  on  the  flag  —  one  for 
each  State  —  have  been 
forty-four  in  number. 

The  United  States  of 
America  by  the  census  of 
1890  shows  a  i)opulation  of  over  sixty-two  million  people.  Its 
wealth  is  almost  boundless;  its  energy  is  tireless ;  its  intelligence 
universal.  A  country  the  existence  of  which  four  hundred  years 
ago  was  unknown  to  the  world  —  which,  three  hundred  years  ago, 


lilO.N.JAMl.N    UAUUI.SIJX. 

Twenty-third  president  of  the  United  Slates. 


GROWING  INTO    GEEATNESS.  2-t5 

had  no*:  a  settler  —  which,  two  hundred  years  ago,  was  but  a  scattered 
collection  of  feeble  trading  posts  and  settlements  and  which,  one 
hundred  years  ago,  was  at  once  the  problem  and  the  butt  of  the 
great  nations  of  Europe,  it  is  to-day  the  second  nation  of  the  world 
in  wealth,  the  first  in  energy,  intelligence  and  inherent  power. 
Tiie  United  States  needs  no  standing  army,  but  millions  of  its 
citizens  are  ready  to  defend  the  honor  of  their  home  land  in  time 
of  need.  It  expends  eacli  year  for  education  in  its  public  schools 
one  hundred  and  twenty-five  millions  of  dollars  and  educates  therein 
nine  millions  of  scholars ;  four  hundred  colleares  instruct  one  bun- 
dred  thousand  young  men  and  women  in  the  higher  branches  of 
study  and  a  thousand  daily  newspapers  carry  intelligence,  instruc- 
tion and  the  spirit  of  progress  into  millions  of  homes. 

In  the  one  hundred  and  fifteen  years  of  independence  more  than 
sixteen  millions  of  foreign  folks  —  emigrants  from  every  nation 
across  the  eastern  and  western  seas  —  have  poured  into  the  country. 
Bringing  here  all  their  old  world  notions,  faiths  and  ways  they 
have  been  a  source  of  fear  to  the  timid  and  a  probleni  to  the  law- 
makers of  the  nation,  who  felt  that  a  danger  to  the  republic  might 
lie  in  this  "  invasion  of  America  "  by  the  hosts  of  the  world's  poor. 
But  the  true  American  has  too  much  faith  in  the  lasting  value  of 
the  principles  of  freedom  that  have  made  his  country  great  to 
fear  their  overthrow  by  those  wdio,  in  time,  will  become  as  good 
Americans  as  is  he  himself.  Two  hundred  years  from  now,  when 
all  the  conflicting  elements  of  these  days  of  emigration  will  have 
been  lost  in  the  mingling  and  mixing  they  must  undergo,  the 
United  States  will  know  neither  German  nor  Irishman,  Italian  nor 
Chinaman.  Swede  nor  Hungarian.  '■  Barbarian,  Scythian,  bond  or 
free,"  for  there  will  be  but  one  imperial  citizen  —  the  American. 

To-day  the  United  States  of  America,  giving  equal  rights'  and 
unrestricted  suffrage  to  all  its  citizens,  with  eighteen  hundred  mil- 
lions of  acres  of  land  in  town  and  city,  field  and  farm  and  forest,  is 
svortli  over  sixty  billions  of  dollars  and  leads  the  world  in  the  pro- 


246  GliOWIJSfG    INTO    GJiA'ATiXA'H^. 

duction  of  cotton,  wheat,  cattle,  pork  and  minenils ;  in  miles  of 
railroads  and  telegraphs;  in  the  ratio  of  intelligence,  of  cluirch 
privileges  and  Sunday-school  instrnction. 

In  other  words  the  American  republic  has  all  the  opportunities, 
all  tlie  possibilities  and  all  the  probabilities  of  becoming  within  the 
next  fifty  years  the  greatest  nation  on  the  earth.  Whether  it  shall 
also  be  the  best,  the  brightest,  the  noblest  and  the  grainU'st  de])ei)ds 
upon  the  boys  and  girls  who  to-day  are  receiving  instruction  in  its 
schools ;  for  by  studying  their  country's  past,  they  are  learning 
lessons  of  patriotism  ;  by  guiding  their  action  by  tlic  successes  and 
failures  of  the  explorer  and  colonist,  the  patriot  and  the  citizen  of 
the  days  gone  by,  they  shall,  with  truth  and  honor,  energy  and  good 
faith  to  help  them  on,  make  forever  glorious  and  forever  free  the 
mighty  land  which  four  Innuh-ed  years  ago  was  brought  to  the 
knowledge  of  a  ready  and  wiiiting  world  by  the  fsith,  the  persever- 
ance and  the  courage  of  Christopher  Columbus  the  Genoese. 


f        LIBRARY  OF  CONGRESS 


0  011  527  601  3 


I